church_n found_v by_o they_o equal_a as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faith_n to_o another_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n destribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n complete_a for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o verse_n 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n so_o that_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n must_v not_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o head_n say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o member_n for_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n wherefore_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n remember_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o that_o none_o presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v â—ut_v that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o another_o member_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o head_n say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v off_o all_o other_o church_n because_o she_o suppose_v her_o bishop_n be_v peter_n successor_n will_v she_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v other_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n ch_z 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v count_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n or_o twelve_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o will_v the_o late_a pope_n allow_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o rome_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v builder_n and_o foundation_n but_o none_o the_o chief_a stone_n but_o christ_n elect_v and_o precious_a 1_o peter_n 2._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n colos_n 1.18_o bellarmine_n be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ascribe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n cite_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o s._n peter_n himself_o expound_v of_o christ_n i_o much_o wonder_n that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n shall_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n he_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o peter_n be_v there_o expound_v babylon_n from_o whence_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o against_o s._n peter_n interpretation_n will_v expound_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_a and_o precious_a to_o be_v put_v in_o zion_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o make_v rome_n to_o be_v both_o zion_n and_o babylon_n he_o will_v have_v it_o babylon_n to_o prove_v peter_n there_o and_o zion_n to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n own_o interpretation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o cyprian_a bede_n and_o several_a father_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n who_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o text_n of_o matthew_n 16.18_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o to_o warrant_v their_o pretend_a title_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o other_o church_n they_o then_o fly_v to_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n to_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la construe_v to_o feed_v to_o signify_v to_o govern_v and_o because_o general_o speak_v to_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o govern_v all_o not_o some_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o feed_v pasce_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o rector_n but_o pastor_n wherefore_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v but_o like_o that_o other_o interpretation_n of_o s._n peter_n afore_o mention_v the_o grand_a doctor_n and_o conclave_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o cabinet_n and_o can_v by_o a_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n make_v the_o dead_a letter_n speak_v as_o they_o please_v and_o like_o a_o italian_a padlock_n open_a at_o a_o private_a cue_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o make_v scripture_n like_o the_o fish_n popile_v which_o turn_v itself_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o every_o object_n and_o they_o make_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o card_n which_o they_o can_v so_o pack_v by_o false_a game_n that_o they_o can_v cut_v christendom_n the_o head_n and_o make_v the_o knave_n of_o the_o club_n trump_n when_o they_o please_v i_o hope_v christian_n in_o these_o late_a time_n when_o as_o deceiver_n be_v come_v abroad_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a then_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o novel_a doctrine_n of_o rone_n which_o she_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n for_o her_o self-interest_n and_o not_o their_o good_a and_o welfare_n and_o do_v quite_o forsake_v the_o primitive_a truth_n exalt_v she_o own_o traditional_a rule_n above_o christ_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v to_o fascinate_v the_o people_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o holiness_n to_o become_v slave_n to_o her_o new_a acquire_v prerogative_n though_o inconsistent_a with_o she_o see_v and_o function_n the_o father_n several_o concur_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n whereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o any_o honour_n but_o rather_o comfort_v to_o peter_n or_o if_o for_o honour_n not_o that_o it_o be_v hereby_o enlarge_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o christ_n require_v a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o love_n that_o with_o his_o threefold_a confession_n he_o may_v blot_v out_o his_o threefold_a denial_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v my_o sheep_n not_o thy_o sheep_n as_o my_o sheep_n seek_v my_o glory_n in_o they_o not_o thy_o own_o my_o gain_n not_o thou_o ezechiel_n 34._o woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o jsrael_n that_o feed_v themselves_o not_o my_o flock_n christ_n here_o demand_v if_o he_o love_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o love_n to_o they_o feed_v they_o not_o thyself_o chrysostome_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacerdot_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o he_o love_v the_o church_n not_o to_o teach_v peter_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n and_z foe_z s._n austin_n libre_fw-la de_fw-mi ago_o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o threefold_a denial_n to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v they_o mindful_a of_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o same_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o master_n christ_n they_o shall_v now_o henceforth_o extend_v that_o love_n towards_o his_o flock_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v urge_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v therefore_o carry_v more_o efficacy_n as_o come_v from_o immortal_a christ_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o after_o this_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o which_o when_o they_o be_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n it_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act_v 2._o after_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v to_o paul_n act_v 9_o in_o a_o shine_a fire_n about_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thereupon_o convert_v and_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n oâ—_n the_o gentile_n so_o that_o admit_v peter_n do_v receive_v by_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la a_o general_a jurisdiction_n which_o can_v from_o thence_o plain_o be_v evince_v yet_o christ_n do_v after_o restrain_v this_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n only_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n over_o they_o peter_n successor_n of_o peter_n not_o equal_a to_o peter_n i_o may_v for_o argument_n sake_n grant_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n but_o
the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v not_o bogle_v to_o condescend_v hereunto_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v she_o ever_o hope_n to_o have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n she_o may_v force_v it_o but_o never_o by_o argument_n evince_v it_o and_o so_o according_a to_o its_o first_o beginning_n prosecute_v to_o rear_v up_o her_o tower_n of_o universality_n with_o the_o cement_n of_o blood_n which_o whilst_o she_o prosecute_v she_o forge_v her_o key_n into_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v she_o like_v a_o heathen_a roman_a destroy_v herself_o by_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n rob_v they_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o make_v they_o useless_a piece_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v fellow-member_n and_o though_o many_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o body_n be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v complete_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o forniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n original_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n derivative_o for_o say_v he_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n may_v we_o deny_v a_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_n head_n pope_n not_o universal_a head_n saint_n angel_n and_o man_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o member_n and_o the_o people_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sacrament_n make_v a_o church_n christ_n be_v their_o head_n and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o convene_v to_o that_o purpose_n their_o several_a prince_n and_o magistracy_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sanctuary_n now_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o claim_v a_o universal_a headship_n over_o they_o be_v either_o to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n or_o to_o deny_v caesar_n his_o due_n for_o as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n he_o candot_n be_v and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a headship_n delegated_a to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o ordain_v spiritual_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o their_o several_a plantation_n none_o be_v to_o intrude_v upon_o another_o foundation_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v superintendent_o over_o the_o several_a church_n yet_o those_o superintendent_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o none_o lord_v it_o over_o another_o but_o only_o within_o their_o distinct_a territory_n do_v equal_o exercise_v the_o authori_fw-la y_fw-mi of_o their_o headship_n and_o every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o province_n be_v representative_a in_o point_n of_o order_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n without_o ascribe_v a_o single_a universality_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o although_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o headship_n over_o the_o several_a plantation_n yet_o it_o do_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o representative_a headship_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o spanish_a french_a etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o their_o distinct_a prince_n be_v against_o monarchy_n because_o the_o turk_n claim_v to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o some_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o govern_v head_n thereof_o i_o must_v tell_v she_o that_o she_o can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n hereto_o because_o if_o peter_n have_v any_o power_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o and_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o yet_o there_o want_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a deraign_v of_o succession_n from_o he_o some_o affirm_v linus_n some_o clemens_n some_o anacletus_fw-la to_o succeed_v he_o and_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v as_o successor_n to_o paul_n some_o to_o peter_n or_o if_o they_o can_v perfect_v their_o succession_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o peter_n power_n do_v succeed_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v apostolical_o in_o he_o and_o either_o die_v in_o he_o or_o survive_v to_o john_n beside_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o power_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o as_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n declare_v it_o and_o the_o doctor_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o that_o hereby_o they_o deny_v other_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o divine_a order_n and_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n to_o metropolitan_o to_o govern_v within_o their_o provincial_a precinct_n without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o rome_n see_v how_o they_o make_v rome_n the_o rock_n not_o peter_n and_o go_v against_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n who_o compose_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v 148._o and_o profess_v faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v publish_v that_o creed_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o ever_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o when_o her_o church_n be_v invisible_a or_o not_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o do_v not_o therefore_o intend_v rome_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o incur_v a_o censure_n of_o presumption_n with_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o pope_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o counsel_n lawful_o deraign_v any_o title_n thereto_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v proper_a to_o england_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n the_o doctor_n be_v please_v in_o his_o five_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v distinction_n of_o several_a sectary_n that_o be_v in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o but_o never_o glance_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o belike_o he_o omit_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o proper_o distinguish_v by_o herself_o apart_o from_o those_o sectary_n and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o find_v one_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v i_o will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o arkens_n to_o call_v together_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o promulgation_n of_o any_o law_n or_o any_o public_a oration_n and_o not_o synagogue_n that_o be_v a_o inordinate_o meet_v assembly_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n together_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n be_v vniversitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la credentium_fw-la &_o invocantium_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o which_o interpretation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n we_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o doctor_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o i_o may_v say_v so_o do_v not_o rome_n creed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o apostle_n
well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v incur_v the_o grand_a displeasure_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o pontificial_a tribe_n and_o not_o altogether_o please_v the_o doctor_n in_o true_o lay_v open_a some_o error_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o will_v tell_v i_o some_o truth_n be_v censure_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o other_o will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n sooth_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o for_o i_o shall_v as_o much_o please_v he_o as_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o break_v his_o head_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o may_v displease_v he_o in_o lay_v open_a his_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v his_o darling_n whilst_o in_o so_o do_v i_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a as_o for_o the_o doctor_n i_o presume_v when_o he_o serious_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n to_o lay_v open_a rome_n error_n he_o will_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v i_o for_o shall_v we_o in_o silence_n pass_v by_o and_o tacit_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o she_o maintain_v than_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v heretic_n because_o she_o say_v so_o i_o have_v partly_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o this_o aspersion_n already_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o prove_v rome_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n rule_n folio_n 210._o if_o say_v he_o she_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n she_o can_v be_v prudential_o sure_a of_o the_o least_o tittle_n she_o affirm_v mercurius_n give_v the_o egyptian_n law_n shall_fw-mi je._n shall_fw-mi receive_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o god_n mena_n lycurgus_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n from_o apollo_n velphicus_fw-la and_o lactantius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o divinar_n institut_fw-la minus_n to_o the_o cretan_n from_o jupiter_n the_o lady_n pallas_n direct_v the_o trojans_n caberius_n the_o macedonian_n urania_n the_o carthaginian_n phaunus_fw-la the_o latin_n juno_n the_o samnite_n venus_n the_o paphites_n and_o all_o as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n the_o turk_n affirm_v his_o koran_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o ephesian_n de_fw-fr diana_n sva_fw-la cogitatarunt_fw-la eam_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n delapsam_fw-la fore_fw-la even_o so_o do_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a boast_v of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o to_o prove_v she_o must_v go_v to_o some_o heathen_a deity_n or_o other_o for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n govern_v by_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o but_o a_o particular_a society_n or_o church_n and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o that_o power_n which_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v remain_v with_o she_o which_o she_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o may_v err_v for_o still_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o may_v err_v though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n give_v to_o she_o and_o his_o promise_n that_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o her_o foundation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n do_v err_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10.34_o err_v saint_n peter_n do_v err_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o cornelius_n for_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n whilst_o peter_n be_v in_o error_n and_o gal._n 2.14_o he_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o small_a fault_n or_o error_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o doct._n will_v persuade_v we_o for_o saint_n austin_n against_o saint_n jerom_n do_v justify_v the_o reprehension_n beside_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o charge_v saint_n peter_n with_o dissimulation_n either_o against_o his_o conscience_n or_o with_o it_o sure_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o do_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dissemble_v in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o eo_fw-la casu_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la or_o no_o therefore_o his_o error_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n only_o i_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o clear_v this_o than_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v himself_o frame_v against_o our_o propose_a difference_n between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o point_n of_o error_n for_o say_v he_o fol._n 88_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v namely_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v by_o she_o propose_v to_o we_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a upon_o this_o the_o doctor_n argument_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n peter_n do_v offend_v against_o this_o injunction_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n gentile_n peter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o cornelius_n before_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o act_n when_o there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o stranger_n from_o rome_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o every_o one_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o mock_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n peter_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o correct_v the_o man_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v only_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n reprove_v he_o for_o eat_v with_o they_o dissoluteness_n in_o manner_n argue_v unsoundness_n in_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n but_o if_o she_o have_v enjoin_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v though_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o her_o command_n take_v away_o the_o indifferency_n upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o rule_n and_o therefore_o peter_n offence_n against_o the_o church_n rule_n be_v error_n of_o faith_n shall_v peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v tax_v of_o error_n he_o be_v here_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o fail_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v hereby_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doubt_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o offend_v against_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o church_n show_v hereby_o he_o be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o wicked_a pope_n of_o rome_n think_v much_o to_o be_v tax_v of_o their_o error_n and_o daily_a fail_n i_o may_v easy_o be_v reprehend_v for_o injustice_n shall_v i_o bury_v their_o error_n in_o silence_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n fail_n wherefore_o i_o must_v lay_v open_a their_o aberration_n to_o the_o public_a view_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o i_o will_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n challenge_v they_o of_o error_n but_o only_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o counsel_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o latter_a writer_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o pope_n err_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o be_v no_o samuel_n under_o the_o ephod_n no_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n no_o aaron_n with_o
more_o super-intendency_a over_o they_o as_o their_o mother_n than_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o paul_n be_v send_v after_o he_o have_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pretend_v peter_n to_o have_v come_v may_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n challenge_v over_o she_o and_o she_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o mother_n to_o she_o and_o they_o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o extension_n of_o doctrine_n she_o may_v not_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a so_o neither_o can_v she_o claim_v that_o title_n to_o herself_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o communion_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o every_o point_n of_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n will_v evident_o show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n she_o claim_v from_o peter_n will_v support_v this_o her_o title_n and_o dignity_n she_o be_v altogether_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o must_v henceforth_o discontinue_v her_o claim_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o examine_v that_o 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o there_o rome_n not_o catholiqueâ—n_a â—n_z respect_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o he_o certain_o be_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o plant_v the_o gospel_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o as_o the_o doctor_n have_v it_o in_o his_o introduction_n they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v out_o peter_n and_o john_n unto_o samaria_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n who_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o if_o then_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o mission_n how_o come_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o rome_n any_o power_n above_o other_o church_n of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mission_n that_o peter_n be_v send_v out_o to_o samaria_n be_v elsewhere_o plant_v peter_n be_v as_o well_o to_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n to_o they_o or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v cypr._n in_o tract_n simp_n praelat_fw-la this_o be_v but_o to_o denote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o one_o for_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o instruct_v be_v alike_o give_v to_o all_o so_o that_o admit_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v fol._n 284._o yet_o that_o give_v nothing_o of_o superintendency_n to_o rome_n for_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v power_n alike_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n of_o he_o alone_o in_o that_o place_n be_v ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la not_o to_o take_v any_o power_n or_o honour_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n alone_o so_o that_o none_o else_o shall_v plant_v or_o govern_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o any_o church_n plant_v by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v neither_o order_n nor_o power_n from_o peter_n be_v not_o apostolical_a or_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o plain_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_n church_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n of_o â—e_a church_n we_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n ephes_n 2.20_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a among_o they_o mat._n 20.26_o say_v christ_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o reprove_v pride_n and_o haughtiness_n only_o but_o be_v against_o superiority_n or_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v not_o against_o superiority_n utter_o for_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n john_n 13.10_o and_o their_o head_n but_o this_o pre-eminence_n he_o do_v not_o delegate_v to_o any_o one_o among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o the_o cornerstone_n they_o the_o body_n he_o the_o head_n they_o minister_v he_o their_o master_n they_o equal_v he_o their_o superior_a the_o apostle_n power_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n be_v equal_a equal_a the_o apostle_n power_n equal_a and_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o any_o order_n receive_v from_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n go_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n her_o chief_a governor_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o ethiopia_n be_v there_o preach_v by_o the_o say_a eunuch_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n there_o which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o country_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o peter_n be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o all_o act_n 2._o and_o gal._n 2._o james_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v paul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n when_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n he_o say_v to_o they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o give_v to_o all_o a_o like_a power_n of_o administration_n and_o joh._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n mat._n 23._o unus_fw-la enim_fw-la magister_fw-la est_fw-la vester_fw-ge scilicet_fw-la jesus_n omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la that_o be_v say_v s._n austin_n you_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evander_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la five_o romae_fw-la five_o alibie_n jusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la atque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la collationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la the_o doctor_n cite_v bellarmine_n argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mysterial_a and_o visible_a head_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v skilful_a master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o church_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n ephes_n 1._o call_v he_o the_o head_n he_o bring_v in_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o member_n man_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o angel_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v in_o his_o introduction_n who_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v master-builder_n or_o the_o head_n of_o those_o respective_a church_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o rest_n peter_n be_v primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la not_o supremus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la you_o can_v have_v twelve_o without_o one_o but_o every_o one_o be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o another_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n or_o ordination_n as_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la agree_v some_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v apostle_n be_v aequales_fw-la inte_fw-mi se_fw-la and_o the_o
creed_n we_o whilst_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o full_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o and_o rom._n 12._o but_o they_o thereby_o will_v have_v rome_n understand_v which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v of_o the_o follow_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o admit_v the_o first_o he_o lose_v his_o headship_n we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o the_o other_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o diminish_v in_o respect_n none_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o definition_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o our_o embrace_v of_o his_o which_o be_v this_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o society_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o apostle_n be_v true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o peter_n he_o himself_o fol._n 192._o confess_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a in_o ethiopia_n where_o the_o eunuch_n which_o philip_n baptize_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n county_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o ethiopian_n especial_o consider_v wee_a as_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n philip._n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o doctor_n courtesy_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n than_o his_o concession_n act._n 20.28_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o elder_n overseer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n paul_n ordain_v elder_n and_o commit_v charge_n of_o flock_n unto_o they_o church_n a_o christian_a society_n make_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v church_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o galatia_n grace_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o col._n 1.4_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n rev._n 1.11_o there_o be_v seven_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n rome_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o she_o have_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n which_o the_o papist_n interpret_v rome_n sâ—â—es_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o bâ—bylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o babylon_n salute_v the_o several_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v several_a respective_a church_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n elect_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n gather_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a commission_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o church_n be_v man_n of_o different_a gift_n as_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a and_o their_o several_a plantation_n coordinate_a and_o equal_a as_o to_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n if_o then_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v society_n of_o christian_a believer_n in_o he_o we_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o plantation_n as_o come_v from_o eleutherius_fw-la successor_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o peter_n but_o if_o we_o have_v our_o faith_n from_o rome_n it_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v proper_o both_o according_a to_o our_o own_o and_o the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o a_o church_n assume_v that_o title_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o church_n rome_n a_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o arrogate_v more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o free_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v antichristian_a and_o abominable_a especial_o for_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v style_v herself_o the_o only_a catholic_a church_n when_o as_o ephesus_n the_o see_v of_o john_n and_z john_n the_o survive_a apostle_n in_o who_o alone_o survive_v the_o apostleship_n call_v that_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o in_o asia_n rev._n 1_o be_v john_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n alive_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o lofty_a pitch_n ambition_n have_v hurry_v the_o aspire_a prelate_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v blush_v to_o behold_v such_o iniquity_n and_o reprove_v any_o that_o shall_v call_v rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n for_o alas_o rome_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n how_o little_a do_v she_o resemble_v christ_n spouse_n his_o church_n christ_n church_n be_v plant_v in_o humility_n rome_n church_n lord_n it_o in_o sovereignty_n christ_n church_n have_v she_o white_a vest_n of_o innocency_n rome_n church_n be_v clad_v in_o her_o purple_a of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n how_o little_a do_v the_o scarlet_a tribe_n resemble_v the_o train_n of_o christ_n be_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n they_o will_v rather_o take_v he_o for_o pilate_n a_o officer_n or_o judge_n of_o caesar_n then_o for_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o will_v think_v his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v rather_o the_o ambassador_n of_o bozra_n than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v any_o but_o assume_v that_o christian_a boldness_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n do_v cover_v and_o make_v invisible_a the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o majesty_n be_v they_o of_o late_o aspire_v that_o they_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o restraint_n little_o regard_v christ_n precept_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v insert_v a_o story_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n rome_n incertainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n aegesippus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la excidio_fw-la hierusal_n cap._n 2._o report_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n 44_o christi_fw-la eusebius_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v 36_o christi_fw-la other_o that_o paul_n and_o he_o together_o other_o that_o paul_n be_v crucify_v a_o year_n after_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n prudentius_n that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n to_o rome_n from_o which_o contradiction_n not_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v but_o i_o return_v to_o my_o story_n it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n magus_n take_v some_o offence_n with_o the_o citizen_n threaten_v to_o leave_v
they_o and_o to_o fly_v away_o from_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n to_o fetch_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v he_o begin_v to_o take_v his_o flight_n in_o mount_n capitolinus_n into_o the_o air_n and_o that_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o and_o break_v his_o bone_n which_o act_n of_o peter_n occasion_v his_o persecution_n for_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v belove_v of_o cesar_n this_o story_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a legend_n i_o can_v wish_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v this_o moral_a use_n of_o this_o story_n to_o wit_n to_o beware_v how_o he_o exalt_v rome_n above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o cuff_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o tower_a waxen_a pinion_n he_o must_v expect_v the_o divine_a majestic_a ray_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n to_o melt_v his_o proud_a supporter_n into_o nothing_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o be_v primus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ordine_fw-la but_o he_o will_v contrary_v to_o god_n word_n be_v supremus_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n give_v wing_n to_o the_o ant._n that_o she_o may_v destroy_v herself_o the_o soon_o let_v rome_n bishop_n be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o province_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o that_o state_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o mediocrity_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o safety_n all_o church_n of_o europe_n will_v honour_v she_o as_o a_o sister_n but_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o love_v a_o stepmother_n we_o be_v all_o fellow_n member_n of_o christ_n let_v not_o rome_n therefore_o despise_v her_o sister_n england_n let_v we_o strive_v together_o in_o love_n and_o let_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n and_o let_v we_o greet_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n she_o must_v not_o rob_v england_n of_o her_o name_n of_o a_o church_n if_o she_o think_v not_o to_o bastard_n herself_o for_o we_o be_v all_o ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o baptize_v into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n &_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o another_o diocese_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o she_o any_o further_a then_o that_o if_o she_o conceive_v we_o err_v to_o give_v admonishment_n to_o those_o of_o she_o own_o province_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n she_o must_v not_o upon_o this_o score_n deny_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n admit_v the_o unfriendly_a appellation_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v deserve_v ecclesiae_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o rome_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n &_o for_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o say_v which_o be_v whole_o gather_v of_o man_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o man_n total_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o schismatich_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v confer_v order_n administer_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_o agree_v herewith_o sum_n sacrament_n rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 136.28_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a deal_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o deny_v we_o this_o which_o their_o own_o counsel_n allow_v so_o that_o saint_n paul_n saying_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o heb._n 12.15_o when_o one_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o doctor_n be_v so_o harsh_a against_o the_o english_a church_n the_o name_n protestant_n protestant_n the_o name_n protestant_n and_o english_a protestant_n which_o the_o dr._n so_o much_o spurn_v at_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v we_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o old_a stock_n the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v that_o the_o name_n roman_n catholic_n be_v proper_a and_o significant_a language_n and_o sense_n so_o may_v we_o as_o well_o say_v english_a protestant_n and_o with_o more_o reason_n for_o we_o will_v note_v by_o the_o doctor_n distinction_n thereby_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o discipline_n &_o doctrine_n only_o for_o our_o particular_a selv_n be_v assert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v the_o readiness_n of_o we_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o give_v the_o head_n thereof_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o catholic_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o assert_v the_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v catholic_n so_o that_o a_o english_a protestant_n may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v he_o that_o will_v hold_v stick_v to_o and_o to_o his_o power_n maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o english_a church_n for_o the_o word_n protestant_n though_o of_o a_o new_a addition_n prove_v not_o the_o religion_n new_a or_o profession_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o maintain_v and_o profess_v that_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a truth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a faith_n once_o preach_v and_o profess_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o rome_n have_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n bring_v in_o strange_a delusion_n and_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v lie_n which_o especial_o since_o her_o pretence_n to_o universality_n have_v be_v much_o study_v to_o make_v her_o new_a claim_v good_a whereas_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o impugn_v her_o late_a error_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o &_o to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o though_o in_o this_o we_o may_v to_o some_o seem_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v we_o claim_v our_o religion_n from_o she_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o we_o be_v a_o province_n and_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o and_o may_v call_v a_o council_n and_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o by_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o forfeit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n but_o rather_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n we_o differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o we_o will_v submit_v it_o to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o though_o we_o be_v heretical_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o have_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o jesus_n and_o have_v apostolical_a order_n among_o we_o we_o still_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o right_n of_o collation_n to_o bishopric_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n in_o england_n the_o doctor_n have_v a_o great_a spleen_n towards_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o our_o church_n and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o defect_n therein_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o i_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o that_o new_a devise_v scandal_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la secularis_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la can_v we_o not_o prove_v one_o line_n of_o succession_n it_o much_o matter_n not_o for_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o lay_v claim_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v a_o church_n if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v tertullian_n to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la though_o our_o first_o plant_a
have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a matth._n 9_o christ_n have_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v light_n unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o this_o marvellous_a light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n duty_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o yet_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o seclude_v they_o from_o this_o light_n by_o cloud_v their_o intellect_n with_o a_o veil_n of_o dark_a language_n a_o candle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v under_o a_o bushel_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v may_v glorify_v god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v then_o to_o the_o several_a people_n their_o lyturgie_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v understand_o and_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n for_o if_o a_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a must_v have_v their_o lyturgie_n in_o that_o tongue_n these_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n do_v from_o thence_o arise_v 1._o if_o the_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o god_n say_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v be_v sufficient_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o people_n which_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o to_o assert_v be_v diabolical_a in_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v command_v all_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o and_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v save_v act_v 10._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 12._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o psal_n 17.6_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o psal_n 145.18_o and_o more_o especial_o be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o now_o as_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o this_o duty_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o perform_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n know_v to_o who_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o with_o rash_a lip_n nor_o ignorant_o for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o mouth_n rom._n 10.8_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n but_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v they_o act_n 11._o be_v you_o not_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n be_v s._n paul_n rule_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o as_o all_o people_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v and_o praise_n god_n so_o must_v they_o do_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o understanding_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o understand_v when_o he_o pray_v or_o praise_v god_n but_o the_o people_n likewise_o must_v concur_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o present_a service_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n alone_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v to_o god_n then_o need_v not_o the_o people_n come_v or_o if_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a then_o must_v they_o understand_v what_o the_o priest_n pray_v or_o say_v for_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v fol._n 339._o and_o may_v not_o measure_v his_o thought_n mathematical_o with_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o parat_fw-la be_v teach_v it_o his_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n in_o a_o rational_a soul_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o tongue_n otherwise_o whilst_o he_o speak_v he_o either_o babble_n like_o a_o bruit_n without_o understanding_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o good_a a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v luk._n 6._o or_o otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mouth_n he_o speak_v with_o feign_a lip_n not_o utter_v what_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a or_o that_o his_o thought_n go_v along_o with_o the_o latin_a for_o suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v say_v dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la and_o he_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v how_o shall_v god_n answer_v such_o a_o prayer_n 2._o the_o doctor_n whilst_o he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o her_o fellow_n and_o to_o magnify_v her_o lyturgie_n he_o do_v indeed_o destroy_v christ_n church_n by_o exclude_v the_o people_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n at_o rome_n only_o in_o quire_n and_o in_o collegiate_n chapel_n which_o be_v only_o for_o society_n of_o such_o as_o understand_v that_o tongue_n this_o be_v tolerable_a but_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o congregation_n exclude_v the_o people_n which_o be_v abominable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o she_o be_v head_n she_o can_v say_v unto_o the_o member_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o we_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a we_o be_v all_o by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o so_o then_o if_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o society_n serve_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o he_o will_v be_v worsh_a p_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o understand_v because_o he_o alone_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o exclude_v the_o saint_n from_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o heart_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v this_o lyturgie_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n according_a as_o the_o lyturgie_n enjoin_v then_o bid_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o much_o wonder_v that_o these_o word_n escape_v raze_v when_o vitellianus_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v command_v that_o the_o service_n in_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a but_o nihil_fw-la simul_fw-la est_fw-la inventum_fw-la &_o perfectum_fw-la and_o now_o that_o it_o remain_v still_o have_v escape_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la it_o stand_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v from_o what_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n from_o apostolic_a practice_n to_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1_o thes_n 5.11_o to_o follow_v she_o own_o invention_n hood-winking_a the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n that_o she_o may_v the_o better_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o fol._n 329._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n use_v a_o lyturgie_n in_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a language_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o all_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o may_v be_v they_o use_v among_o themselves_o one_o constant_a language_n in_o their_o service_n which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o by_o chance_n bystander_n but_o when_o they_o preach_v or_o pray_v with_o other_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n 3._o our_o prayer_n
and_o therefore_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o exhort_v of_o his_o choice_n which_o if_o he_o please_v to_o consider_v serious_o i_o may_v win_v he_o again_o to_o his_o proper_a sheepfold_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o how_o ever_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n hinder_v other_o from_o wander_v after_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v up_o that_o gap_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v in_o the_o pale_a of_o our_o church_n which_o while_o it_o lay_v open_a administer_v occasion_n for_o some_o to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o reader_n long_o in_o suspense_n with_o a_o dilatory_a introduction_n but_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o persuade_v though_o it_o be_v obscure_o wrap_v in_o general_a term_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v go_v away_o from_o the_o puâ—e_a fountain_n of_o verity_n to_o the_o puddle_n of_o error_n he_o have_v forsake_v the_o live_a water_n and_o choose_v the_o romish_a cistern_n dig_v by_o man_n hand_n which_o hold_v no_o water_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o any_o jurisdiction_n she_o can_v claim_v from_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n as_o be_v spread_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n or_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v on_o earth_n till_o the_o end_n thereof_o isai_n 59.21_o and_o matth._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v gather_v of_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o union_n and_o coherence_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n ephes_n 1.10_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o general_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o collective_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o appellation_n catholic_a be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o ever_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n or_o catholiqueness_n may_v rome_n just_o challenge_v the_o only_a title_n of_o catholic_a she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a part_n or_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n we_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n for_o our_o part_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o for_o the_o better_a illustration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o doctor_n argument_n in_o particular_a concern_v rome_n catholiqueship_n and_o i_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v more_o plain_o disprove_v her_o title_n thereunto_o the_o word_n catholic_a as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o belief_n only_o but_o of_o communion_n also_o so_o that_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o may_v not_o right_o be_v call_v catholic_n i_o shall_v retort_v this_o argument_n which_o he_o intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v their_o justification_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_o condemnation_n catholic_a as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o be_v the_o full_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o and_o when_o we_o in_o our_o creed_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n be_v but_o part_n but_o because_o i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n mean_v only_o of_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v upon_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v equal_a commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v betwixt_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v the_o unproper_a stile_n of_o roman_a catholic_n that_o be_v say_v he_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n roman_n in_o respect_n of_o discipline_n that_o will_v no_o way_n strengthen_v her_o claim_n or_o clear_v her_o incongruous_a title_n he_o do_v but_o thereby_o show_v the_o world_n how_o distinct_a her_o discipline_n be_v from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v both_o and_o upon_o this_o score_n may_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v the_o geneva_n catholic_a church_n that_o be_v geneva_n for_o discipline_n catholic_n for_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o persuade_v myself_o will_v think_v much_o that_o such_o a_o glorious_a appellation_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o upstart_n youngling_n that_o windegg_n of_o a_o tumult_n church_n geneva_n church_n which_o be_v bradden_v under_o a_o toad_n of_o france_n be_v become_v a_o stare_a cockatrice_n and_o think_v to_o centre_n the_o world_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o contagious_a den_n dart_v poison_n upon_o who_o he_o first_o espy_v as_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o glance_v upon_o the_o poor_a scot_n have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o ever_o recover_v it_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v escape_v that_o plague_n with_o the_o wesel_n each_o morning_n to_o bite_v on_o rue_n which_o say_v avicen_n secure_v she_o against_o the_o toxicate_a of_o that_o venomous_a basilisk_n i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v much_o that_o the_o geneva_n church_n shall_v arrogate_v such_o a_o glorious_a stile_n let_v she_o never_o stand_v upon_o she_o own_o title_n which_o be_v equal_o weak_a to_o challenge_v the_o same_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v further_a upon_o rome_n tiâ—le_n to_o her_o catholiqueship_n and_o give_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n say_v the_o doctor_n import_v both_o the_o vast_a extension_n of_o doctrine_n to_o person_n and_o place_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o these_o place_n in_o communion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n of_o ancient_a and_o more_o reverend_a setlement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o aftertime_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o king_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o jesus_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o rome_n be_v then_o a_o chief_a city_n which_o as_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n peter_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n church_n but_o as_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n receive_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v but_o no_o extender_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o definition_n she_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v in_o her_o institution_n but_o a_o private_a particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o since_o by_o the_o indulgent_a favour_n of_o she_o nurse_v father_n the_o christian_a prince_n she_o have_v grow_v to_o that_o maturity_n that_o she_o have_v many_o daughter_n church_n of_o her_o own_o plantation_n in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o old_a know_v and_o the_o new_a discover_v part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o she_o can_v by_o reason_n thereof_o assume_v to_o herself_o any_o
joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v come_v whether_o from_o rome_n from_o paul_n or_o from_o philip_n out_o of_o france_n or_o immediate_o from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n among_o we_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o have_v pastor_n then_o and_o since_o have_v continue_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o govern_v bishop_n england_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n even_o to_o the_o last_o late_a reverend_a father_n william_n of_o cant._n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n twit_v against_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o we_o can_v maintain_v it_o unless_o we_o fetch_v it_o from_o rnme_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n here_o for_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 22._o can._n a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v in_o another_o diocese_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tale_n facere_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la irrita_fw-la sit_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la and_o though_o we_o be_v different_a of_o late_a from_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v time_n we_o have_v our_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o thence_o yet_o the_o late_a bishop_n which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o rome_n may_v ordain_v other_o within_o their_o own_o province_n though_o heretic_n for_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_o that_o ordo_fw-la imprimit_fw-la characterem_fw-la indelebilem_fw-la &_o therefore_o child_n baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a nam_fw-la licet_fw-la male_a utuntur_fw-la potestate_fw-la ministri_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradita_fw-la prosint_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la asinam_fw-la balaam_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la ministros_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la praestat_fw-la and_o sum._n sacr._n rom._n eccl_n sect._n 136._o episcopi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la veros_fw-la ordines_fw-la conferent_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la praestant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n yet_o have_v once_o lawful_a order_n which_o give_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o in_o that_o a_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v christian_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o other_o point_n yet_o we_o remain_v still_o member_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o power_n of_o confer_v order_n and_o i_o much_o wonder_v the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o harsh_a against_o our_o hierarchy_n unless_o he_o sometime_o make_v a_o bait_n to_o fly_v at_o a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v canvas_v in_o peter_n net_n it_o stir_v up_o some_o atra_fw-la bilis_fw-la which_o since_o will_v never_o be_v allay_v he_o be_v so_o much_o incense_v against_o it_o that_o he_o utter_o deny_v our_o succession_n upon_o the_o interruption_n of_o roman_a bishop_n in_o h._n 8._o and_o queen_n eliz._n time_n for_o my_o part_n his_o allegation_n against_o it_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o nor_o i_o hope_v will_v they_o find_v entertainment_n with_o many_o since_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o himself_o he_o positive_o affirm_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o in_o legal_a order_n insomuch_o that_o if_o one_o of_o our_o priest_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o must_v be_v ordain_v a_o new_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o popish_a counsel_n and_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n and_o juggle_n with_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v profess_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v another_o to_o declare_v in_o counsel_n that_o a_o heretic_n confer_v true_a and_o perfect_a order_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n allow_v of_o it_o however_o for_o they_o to_o affirm_v we_o heretic_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o within_o our_o own_o province_n continue_v a_o succession_n of_o order_n without_o any_o approbation_n of_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 1_o council_n of_o nice_a bishop_n provincial_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4_o can._n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o they_o can_v convient_o all_o meet_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o three_o shall_v serve_v to_o perform_v the_o ordination_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 19_o can._n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 13_o can._n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n may_v ordain_v where_o bishop_n be_v want_v for_o that_o the_o presbytery_n or_o ministry_n have_v right_a to_o impose_v hand_n and_o the_o key_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clave_n ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la clave_n episcoporum_fw-la seu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la chap._n infra_fw-la 43.5_o chap._n yet_o god_n be_v bless_v england_n be_v never_o put_v to_o this_o strait_a we_o still_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o canon_n do_v ordain_v in_o our_o own_o precinct_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o right_a our_o due_n and_o belong_v to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o practise_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o other_o province_n as_o well_o as_o this_o as_o the_o eastern_a province_n ordain_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o these_o western_a part_n even_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n which_o right_o of_o ordination_n be_v thus_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n counsel_n annex_v to_o distinct_a province_n i_o much_o wonder_v the_o moderate_a papist_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o ignatian_a tribe_n swear_v servant_n to_o the_o imperious_a pope_n who_o daily_o exercise_v strange_a dominion_n over_o they_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o then_o the_o turk_n do_v of_o his_o slave_n to_o wit_n to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n whilst_o he_o himself_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n it_o argue_v a_o cowardly_a spirit_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o right_v themselves_o herein_o because_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o attempt_n among_o who_o the_o 4_o henries_n of_o both_o country_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o ambition_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o encroach_a pope_n such_o horrid_a attempt_n as_o these_o shall_v rather_o stir_v up_o their_o noble_a spirit_n to_o a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o the_o bloody_v conclave_n for_o put_v into_o act_n such_o curse_a design_n then_o through_o the_o base_a treachery_n of_o a_o ignoble_a nature_n slavish_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o if_o they_o will_v noble_o withstand_v his_o unjust_a intrusion_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v restore_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n free_a from_o such_o babylonish_n bondage_n and_o in_o some_o commendable_a measure_n imitate_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o free_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o for_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o rome_n error_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v distinct_a province_n within_o themselves_o hold_v counsel_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o perform_v other_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o duty_n without_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o from_o rome_n or_o be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thither_o of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o equal_a to_o other_o see_v in_o a_o pastoral_n institution_n and_o lock_v up_o within_o certain_a provincial_a precinct_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a counsel_n and_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v themselves_o saint_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o stepmother_n shive_n whereas_o if_o the_o y_o will_v put_v their_o church_n under_o natural_a and_o proper_a head_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v more_o indulgent_a cherish_n and_o tender_a care_n whereby_o they_o will_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o husband_n look_v more_o comely_a and_o the_o french_a lily_n will_v more_o near_o represent_v christ_n his_o spouse_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v interrupt_v by_o
advantage_n prâ—sâ—â—ibe_v law_n and_o religion_n to_o her_o blind_a obedient_a prosylites_n yet_o the_o all_o dispose_n power_n of_o heaven_n which_o suffer_v rome_n bishop_n thus_o by_o his_o own_o innovation_n to_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o his_o neighbour_n church_n do_v now_o and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o scourge_n to_o let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o frail_a composition_n be_v elementary_a and_o subject_a to_o vicissitude_n and_o alteration_n in_o his_o constitution_n and_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v the_o production_n of_o that_o various_a body_n of_o inconstant_a humour_n but_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o countermand_n by_o its_o mutable_a framer_n or_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o other_o who_o strong_a bulk_n care_v not_o for_o his_o too_o curious_a preparative_n and_o when_o a_o general_a face_n of_o quiet_a seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n church_n and_o that_o she_o flourish_v in_o that_o height_n that_o she_o think_v herself_o above_o all_o opposition_n behold_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n overtake_v she_o and_o as_o the_o mighty_a elephant_n who_o power_n be_v able_a to_o throw_v down_o great_a and_o ponderous_a mass_n be_v tame_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o gruntle_n of_o a_o little_a pigg_n even_o so_o her_o desolation_n come_v from_o a_o unsuspected_a and_o contemptible_a hand_n insomuch_o that_o rome_n in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o her_o glory_n and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o admire_a metropolis_n of_o the_o western_a world_n and_o her_o temple_n adorn_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o several_a nation_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o secure_a and_o above_o the_o heathenish_a suppression_n of_o the_o runagate_n goth_n the_o beggarly_a scythian_n and_o the_o spoil_v arrian_n vandal_n that_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n not_o escape_v the_o sack_n by_o alaricus_n in_o honorius_n time_n nor_o her_o temple_n free_a from_o the_o rapine_n of_o the_o genserick_a in_o marcianus_n time_n and_o her_o capitol_n leave_v unransackt_v by_o our_o belivins_n and_o prove_v no_o sanctuary_n against_o totilas_n and_o his_o northern_a force_n from_o these_o judgement_n if_o she_o reflect_v upon_o god_n justice_n she_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o herself_o security_n for_o if_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o james_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o harrass_n of_o the_o northern_a force_n how_o can_v rome_n promise_v immunity_n to_o herself_o from_o the_o like_a affliction_n i_o wish_v she_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v these_o her_o former_a occurrence_n of_o misfortune_n chap._n infra_fw-la 135.14_o chap._n and_o that_o she_o will_v by_o these_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o indignation_n towards_o she_o forbear_v to_o claim_v a_o universality_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o see_v for_o she_o may_v by_o they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o be_v her_o temple_n so_o immovable_a but_o the_o batter_a shot_n of_o the_o rummish_a canon_n can_v strike_v a_o palsy_n into_o their_o lofty_a head_n and_o by_o divine_a permission_n have_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o now_o sit_v she_o in_o quiet_a whilst_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o let_v she_o not_o laugh_v to_o see_v our_o candle_n put_v under_o a_o bushel_n the_o rudeness_n of_o some_o not_o respect_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o church_n for_o there_o have_v no_o evil_n befall_v we_o that_o she_o herself_o by_o experience_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v tell_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v church_n militant_a and_o must_v after_o the_o pattern_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n chr_v jesus_n suffer_v she_o in_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v triumph_v hereafter_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o these_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o under_o dioclesian_n christian_n be_v so_o waste_v through_o persecution_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o none_o leave_v remain_v their_o book_n burn_v thâ—ir_a church_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o put_v to_o death_n by_o sundry_a torment_n and_o pillar_n erect_v in_o every_o place_n with_o this_o blasphemous_a inscription_n superstitione_n christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la delecta_fw-la then_o do_v we_o escape_v that_o persecution_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n church_n be_v much_o darken_v thereby_o and_o now_o that_o our_o church_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n whilst_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o darkness_n do_v not_o debar_v the_o light_n from_o rome_n let_v not_o this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v to_o she_o but_o rather_o remember_v she_o own_o former_a suffering_n he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v for_o there_o have_v no_o tentation_n take_v we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n for_o a_o time_n may_v take_v away_o the_o candle_n from_o among_o we_o thereby_o to_o show_v we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o can_v restore_v our_o light_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v so_o but_o that_o it_o can_v help_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v esay_n 50.2_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v above_o 1270_o year_n since_o that_o for_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o execute_v discipline_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a but_o yet_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v which_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v invisible_a these_o vicissitude_n and_o alteration_n in_o every_o place_n be_v incident_a not_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n constantine_n may_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o can_v free_v it_o from_o mahomet_n banner_n where_o christ_n to_o day_n have_v his_o church_n he_o sometime_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o morrow_n to_o make_v his_o chapel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o society_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v scotfree_a christ_n suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o and_o for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o those_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n and_o dissipation_n so_o that_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o region_n this_o society_n may_v be_v break_v and_o so_o the_o church_n make_v there_o invisible_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o plain_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o i_o wonder_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v urge_v the_o contrary_n rev._n 2.5_o christ_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n unless_o she_o amend_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o christ_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o because_o of_o her_o backslide_n he_o will_v take_v her_o candlestick_n away_o from_o she_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o love_n and_o if_o her_o candlestick_n be_v take_v away_o sure_o she_o will_v be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v invisible_a christ_n threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o heavenly_a beam_n from_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o universal_o take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a in_o any_o one_o place_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o threaten_n of_o ephesus_n at_o which_o time_n she_o be_v the_o only_a apostolic_a see_v john_n be_v theâ—e_n and_o peter_n be_v dead_a when_o john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o if_o ephesus_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v make_v invisible_a i_o wonder_v how_o rome_n shall_v arrogate_v that_o immunity_n to_o herself_o that_o she_o alone_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v invisible_a when_o as_o when_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o tend_v that_o this_o mark_n of_o visibility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v only_o and_o mere_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n unlâ—sse_v
her_o church_n be_v like_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o lantern_n make_v of_o the_o stone_n a_o beston_n who_o nature_n as_o isidore_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la genuus_fw-la say_v be_v such_o that_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n no_o wind_n nor_o rain_n can_v extinguish_v it_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a people_n idolise_v it_o but_o she_o must_v not_o think_v so_o to_o delude_v we_o we_o know_v her_o virgin_n lamp_n be_v sink_v in_o its_o socket_n and_o that_o fuliginous_a liâ—â—k_n compose_v of_o adulterate_a combustible_n which_o she_o have_v set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o exhalation_n the_o heavenly_a sun_n from_o who_o she_o former_o borrow_a light_n have_v withdraw_v his_o shine_a beam_n from_o her_o terrestrial_a orb_n and_o so_o she_o be_v leave_v in_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a darkness_n her_o understanding_n be_v darken_v in_o that_o whilst_o the_o truth_n be_v remove_v from_o she_o she_o think_v other_o see_v it_o with_o she_o and_o that_o she_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v invisible_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v invisible_a rome_n church_n have_v be_v invisible_a and_o by_o this_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n so_o have_v she_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vacation_n of_o her_o head_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o 22_o chapter_n fol._n 360._o say_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o her_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o have_v be_v so_o account_v through_o all_o age_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o repute_v through_o all_o age_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o chatholick_a church_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v invisible_a because_o of_o the_o vacation_n of_o that_o head_n for_o cessante_fw-la causâ_fw-la cessat_fw-la effectus_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v without_o the_o eye_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o darkness_n if_o then_o this_o mark_n of_o visibility_n be_v such_o a_o incident_a and_o inseparable_a token_n of_o her_o truth_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whilst_o rome_n have_v no_o bishop_n for_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o univensall_n church_n must_v be_v in_o darkness_n for_o want_n of_o a_o head_n and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n promise_n of_o none_o effect_n if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o hide_v or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o rome_n church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o then_o like_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v make_v invisible_a for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v invisible_a may_v appear_v by_o these_o enfue_a proof_n two_o year_n together_o after_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o no_o pope_n be_v choose_v and_o when_o after_o much_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n celestine_n be_v choose_v boniface_n the_o 8_o murder_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n where_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n whilst_o benedict_n the_o ten_o and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o both_o stand_v pope_n at_o once_o the_o clergy_n who_o then_o have_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o dare_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n to_o cross_v benedict_n who_o be_v very_o much_o belove_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o seine_n and_o there_o elect_v gerrardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholus_fw-la 2_o who_o be_v the_o only_a favouâ—â—ite_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o hildebrand_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n that_o he_o as_o than_o not_o ripe_a for_o the_o seat_n may_v under_o he_o rule_v all_o for_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a fellow_n though_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o be_v sure_a when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o time_n to_o out_o he_o that_o he_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v according_o for_o hildebrand_n succeed_v nicholas_n 2_o two_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o the_o one_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o other_o maintain_v the_o than_o never_o hear_v of_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n where_o be_v the_o triple_a crown_n when_o at_o once_o there_o be_v 3_o pope_n as_o innocent_a 7_o gregory_z 12_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o pise_v alexander_n 5_o choose_v i_o may_v add_v more_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o i_o will_v reserve_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o arrow_n to_o shoot_v at_o his_o other_o mark_n and_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n and_o vacancy_n of_o her_o bishop_n can_v be_v the_o only_a chatholick_a church_n and_o distinguish_v to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n of_o a_o constant_a visibility_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n only_o christs_n coat_n be_v seamlesse_a and_o the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n for_o it_o that_o coat_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n unity_n and_o concord_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n be_v clad_v in_o white_a thereby_o to_o betoken_v their_o innocency_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o rome_n present_a church_n and_o see_v if_o her_o pastor_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o soldier_n in_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o one_o and_o like_o baal_n priest_n not_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o other_o and_o who_o please_v to_o examine_v their_o private_a practice_n how_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o public_a profession_n will_v find_v such_o a_o disproportion_n and_o dissonancy_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o judge_n whether_o his_o holiness_n decree_n as_o compendium_n and_o true_a abstract_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o counsel_n or_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n as_o the_o conusance_n of_o peter_n successor_n then_o with_o they_o less_o of_o agreeablenesse_n and_o representation_n the_o one_o private_o thwart_v the_o public_a edict_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o other_o public_o unsuitable_a and_o dissonant_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v at_o any_o time_n judge_n by_o his_o outside_n what_o his_o inside_n shall_v be_v nor_o prove_v by_o his_o inner_a closet_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o public_a hall_n so_o that_o i_o may_v return_v the_o doctor_n say_v against_o beza_n luther_n and_o other_o more_o proper_o and_o fit_o to_o the_o pope_n vide_fw-la viram_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o and_o that_o prince_n base_o by_o her_o practice_n and_o instrument_n assassinate_v and_o barbarous_o despoil_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o if_o any_o question_n arise_v about_o such_o business_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o disavow_v all_o privity_n to_o the_o act_n though_o the_o scene_n be_v study_v in_o her_o cardinal_n conclave_n and_o act_v abroad_o by_o she_o own_o emissary_n as_o who_o please_v to_o peruse_v the_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n will_v find_v precedent_n enough_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n &_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o show_v her_o discord_n and_o variance_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a have_v appoint_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o installing_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o how_o little_a he_o perform_v that_o oath_n or_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o those_o counsel_n let_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n serve_v to_o witness_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n enchathedrate_v who_o judicial_o declare_v any_o thing_n as_o pope_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o waterman_n who_o look_v one_o way_n and_o row_v another_o she_o may_v have_v some_o land_n mark_n &_o token_n to_o steer_v by_o but_o she_o quick_o lay_v those_o observation_n and_o wander_v into_o unknown_a latitude_n one_o pope_n this_o way_n another_o that_o the_o
three_o another_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v meandr_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o several_a opinion_n it_o be_v by_o chance_n if_o any_o of_o they_o bottom_n upon_o mount_n zion_n what_o good_a christian_n of_o apostolical_a faith_n look_v upon_o rome_n as_o she_o now_o be_v and_o hang_v not_o his_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n and_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n sit_v down_o and_o weep_v to_o remember_v zion_n zion_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o and_o babylon_n full_a of_o strife_n envy_n key_n papist_n differ_v about_o the_o key_n and_o debate_n sanders_n maintain_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o key_n not_o so_o say_v another_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v alia_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la potestate_fw-la baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v positive_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n bellarmine_n not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la cauterenus_n say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 2._o quaere_fw-la ante_fw-la 2._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la christi_fw-la lege_fw-la lib._n 3._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n cap._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v until_o the_o treble_a pass_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o lame_a as_o to_o allow_v to_o rome_n this_o prerogative_n since_o she_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o revive_v her_o title_n to_o it_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o difference_n of_o this_o nature_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z wherein_o they_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o nor_o be_v these_o difference_n only_o betwixt_o cardinal_n and_o cardinal_n doctor_n and_o doctor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n nay_o pointblank_o contradict_v their_o own_o modern_a contestation_n of_o popish_a general_n counsel_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n neither_o be_v the_o difference_n among_o they_o of_o small_a consequence_n but_o in_o the_o most_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n as_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v more_o principal_o from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n about_o meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la about_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o high_a matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v not_o of_o any_o small_a importance_n for_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o fol._n 236._o that_o these_o be_v not_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o breach_n of_o unity_n one_o doctor_n may_v differ_v against_o another_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v but_o to_o guide_v to_o a_o conclusive_a faith_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o church_n but_o be_v at_o unity_n for_o in_o their_o counsel_n they_o may_v conclude_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o counsel_n wrangle_v about_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o point_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o doctor_n logic_n be_v at_o unity_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n if_o they_o hold_v against_o their_o decree_n why_o do_v she_o not_o punish_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o if_o the_o point_n be_v of_o importance_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n chap._n infra_fw-la 92.11_o chap._n she_o than_o suffer_v those_o contention_n to_o be_v among_o she_o own_o saint_n and_o then_o draw_v on_o she_o a_o suspicion_n of_o a_o false_a church_n because_o she_o seek_v not_o peace_n and_o truth_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o discord_n be_v not_o musical_a in_o the_o heavenly_a ear_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o loose_v a_o faction_n by_o displease_v they_o shall_v she_o interpose_v her_o decree_n or_o else_o have_v some_o such_o like_a worldly_a end_n why_o do_v she_o suffer_v those_o contention_n daily_o to_o grow_v which_o whilst_o she_o do_v not_o rectify_v it_o administer_v just_a occasion_n to_o other_o to_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o unity_n and_o they_o have_v very_o much_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o thereunto_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o rifle_v into_o this_o matter_n can_v i_o otherwise_o avoid_v it_o truth_n sanctity_n of_o life_n no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n truth_n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o chair_n then_o to_o tax_v the_o person_n possess_v that_o seat_n i_o will_v reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o the_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o malign_v a_o papist_n but_o only_a popery_n and_o now_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o fullness_n of_o these_o man_n otherwise_o the_o doctor_n will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o mark_n of_o of_o rome_n truth_n that_o she_o have_v none_o but_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a pastor_n it_o go_v against_o my_o nature_n if_o i_o seem_v satirical_a blame_n the_o doctor_n who_o provoke_v i_o hereunto_o by_o this_o false_a position_n of_o he_o and_o by_o a_o unworthy_a upbrade_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o his_o cut_a cross_n caper_v upon_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o of_o our_o royal_a monarch_n whereas_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n judge_v 8._o the_o prophet_n bold_o reprove_v prince_n 2_o king_n 58._o but_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v their_o vice_n not_o to_o traduce_v their_o person_n they_o may_v be_v reprove_v be_v alive_a when_o as_o by_o that_o mean_v amendment_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o vexation_n they_o will_v be_v grieve_v prince_n against_o rule_v prince_n but_o these_o end_n can_v be_v in_o any_o reprove_v of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a saint_n paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n but_o backbiting_a defile_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n eccles_n 21.28_o yet_o the_o doctor_n not_o care_v for_o to_o follow_v these_o precedent_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o rake_v in_o the_o quiet_a urn_n of_o a_o decease_a prince_n and_o with_o insultation_n to_o inscribe_v a_o new_a epitaph_n here_o lie_v no_o king_n 8._o the_o doctor_n his_o injury_n to_o henry_n 8._o king_n be_v call_v god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_a jupiter_n who_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o unworthy_a act_n of_o the_o doctor_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v of_o he_o as_o saint_n judas_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n as_o beast_n without_o reason_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o silla_n set_v one_o on_o work_n to_o kill_v marius_n when_o the_o vassal_n come_v to_o put_v into_o execution_n that_o bloody_a command_n he_o behold_v such_o majesty_n in_o his_o face_n that_o his_o conscience_n present_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o act_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o his_o flesh_n tremble_v and_o his_o hand_n know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v that_o black_a instrument_n which_o shall_v have_v pierce_v that_o noble_a cask_n and_o let_v his_o royal_a liquor_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o no_o less_o majesty_n as_o our_o story_n mention_n dwell_v in_o the_o princely_a countenance_n of_o our_o noble_a henry_n so_o that_o shall_v the_o doctor_n have_v appear_v before_o he_o as_o a_o traducer_n of_o his_o worthy_a and_o nobleness_n with_o one_o majestic_a frown_n he_o will_v have_v send_v his_o satirical_a spirit_n to_o the_o infernal_a shade_n to_o study_v invective_n principem_fw-la populi_fw-la non_fw-la maledices_fw-la be_v moses_n precept_n exod._n 22._o and_o saint_n paul_n appear_v of_o that_o rule_n act_v 23.5_o and_o by_o the_o 74_o cann_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o severe_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v contumeliosus_fw-la in_o magistratum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o doctor_n revile_v of_o hen._n 8._o be_v on_o his_o part_n inexcusable_a now_o let_v i_o examine_v whether_o i_o may_v not_o incur_v the_o same_o censure_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o i_o conceive_v under_o favour_n i_o may_v not_o 1._o because_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o malignity_n towards_o their_o person_n but_o their_o profession_n of_o vice_n under_o the_o hood_n of_o godliness_n and_o infallibility_n 2._o because_o whilst_o she_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o church_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o her_o bishop_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v evil_a they_o hereby_o
draw_v people_n into_o mis-belief_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o error_n and_o for_o reform_v her_o evil_a way_n i_o may_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o censure_n just_o reprove_v her_o bishop_n while_o i_o do_v not_o personal_o traduce_v the_o man_n but_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o if_o i_o personal_o touch_v any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o some_o one_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o do_v it_o 3._o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o excercise_n dominion_n nor_o any_o to_o who_o right_a of_o power_n i_o stand_v natural_o oblige_v to_o respect_n and_o reverence_n the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o pope_n do_v not_o blemish_v this_o mark_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o she_o will_v have_v it_o a_o blemish_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o luther_n beza_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o basseck_n term_v with_o infamous_a conversation_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o private_a church_n to_o have_v ungodly_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n this_o be_v unequal_a deal_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o a_o blemish_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o a_o private_a church_n if_o they_o both_o be_v wicked_a for_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v lift_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o near_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a work_n above_o other_o lest_o he_o deface_v that_o more_o noble_a image_n by_o his_o unworthy_a act_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_o declare_v to_o be_v above_o counsel_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o representation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o for_o they_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o dissolute_a must_v needs_o deface_v this_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n chap._n infra_fw-la 70.9_o chap._n and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o so_o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a juggle_n and_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o tenant_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o divide_v person_n from_o power_n chap._n infra_fw-la 130.14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o a_o mere_a evasion_n to_o escape_v this_o censure_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affront_v clemens_n vrbam_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v construe_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o see_v and_o not_o that_o personal_a of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n i_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o saint_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 11._o questio_fw-la 3._o if_o any_o believe_v that_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o join_v he_o to_o the_o company_n of_o god_n he_o do_v villainy_n to_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v i_o say_v i_o have_v a_o warrant_n by_o this_o rule_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o injury_n by_o exalt_v hypocrite_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a apostolic_a teacher_n which_o indeed_o be_v raven_a wolf_n not_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o her_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o find_v they_o describe_v by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n those_o pope_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o intolerable_a abuse_n towards_o prince_n i_o reserve_v for_o another_o chapter_n take_v here_o only_o a_o view_n of_o those_o that_o in_o other_o most_o loud_a and_o vile_a position_n be_v most_o notorious_o wicked_a wernerus_n exclaim_v that_o anno_fw-la 883._o holy_a man_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o write_v to_o martin_n 2d._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v wickedness_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o rome_n wallerus_a mapes_n write_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o they_o study_v villainy_n envy_n reign_v and_o truth_n be_v bury_v among_o they_o peter_n de_fw-fr alcaco_n in_o lib._n the_o reform_a eccl_n note_v the_o luxuriousnesse_n avarice_n idleness_n blasphemy_n magic_a art_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o dicer_n and_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n gregory_n the_o 7_o as_o beno_n the_o cardinal_n testify_v be_v a_o magician_n 142._o hildebrand_n infra_fw-la 14._o chap_n 142._o and_o what_o stir_v and_o commotion_n raise_v he_o about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o predecessor_n sigebert_n write_v that_o he_o confess_v when_o he_o feel_v himself_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v many_o stir_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v likewise_o record_v that_o silvester_n 2_o gregory_z 6_o benedict_n 9_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v magician_n john_n the_o 23_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o point_n of_o atheism_n sixtus_n the_o 4_o build_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n a_o godly_a foundation_n and_o well_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o father_n alexander_z the_o 6_o present_o become_v his_o successor_n and_o much_o improve_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o delightful_a corporation_n he_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o shameless_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n that_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nephew_n to_o be_v his_o bastard_n as_o guichard_n testify_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a of_o some_o wicked_a pope_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n church_n wicked_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o see_v what_o those_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o the_o late_a latteran_n and_o trent_n counsel_n to_o be_v above_o counsel_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o wickedness_n utter_o blot_v out_o this_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n leo_n the_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemour_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v often_o hear_v â—ay_n quantas_fw-la nobis_fw-la divitias_fw-la comparavit_fw-la ista_fw-la fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la 2._o luther_n his_o reformation_n ante_fw-la 22_o 44_o chap._n 2._o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o wicked_a society_n do_v luther_n reform_v the_o german_a church_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n christ_n and_o belial_n be_v incomparable_a either_o he_o or_o some_o one_o else_o must_v write_v against_o these_o damnable_a doctor_n and_o their_o diabolical_a practice_n otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n will_v have_v be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v none_o stop_v the_o furious_a course_n of_o these_o cato_n demonaick_a priest_n they_o will_v convert_v tiber_n into_o barathrum_n and_o plung_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o that_o bottomless_a abyss_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o luther_n do_v only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a province_n apart_o from_o rome_n and_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o see_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o flock_n addict_v to_o follow_v after_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_v her_o ancient_a truth_n draw_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o may_v lawful_o admonish_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o check_v rome_n of_o her_o error_n now_o that_o she_o fly_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o her_o self-reforming_a be_v she_o not_o admonish_v by_o some_o one_o of_o her_o fault_n may_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v open_a before_o her_o eye_n some_o of_o her_o error_n hope_v thereby_o to_o reclaim_v she_o or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v his_o own_o flock_n from_o wander_v after_o she_o by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n reformation_n luther_n reformation_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o former_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n for_o provincial_n to_o reform_v saint_n paul_n peter_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v write_v to_o several_a church_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o especial_o judas_n say_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o write_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v afore_o ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o must_v contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n
it_o be_v then_o the_o time_n when_o such_o a_o brutish_a leo_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o repute_a oracle_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belch_v forth_o such_o bold_a blasphemy_n thereby_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n a_o new_a profession_n of_o a_o stygian_a creed_n nor_o be_v this_o leo_n the_o only_a blasphemour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n pope_n wicked_a pope_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o roman_a chair_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o anti-christian_n aberration_n from_o the_o divine_a rule_n of_o truth_n be_v common_a i_o much_o fear_v they_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o see_n he_o have_v both_o before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n sixtus_n the_o 4_o and_o alexander_n the_o 6_o his_o predecessor_n the_o one_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n riserat_fw-la ut_fw-la vivens_fw-la caelestia_fw-la numina_fw-la sixtus_n sic_fw-la morceus_n nullos_fw-la credidit_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la and_o the_o other_o say_v sanazar_n dissolve_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n the_o one_o in_o heart_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n though_o outward_o he_o teach_v both_o that_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o draw_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o doubt_v to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o no_o of_o who_o this_o be_v say_v contemptor_n divum_fw-la scaelerum_fw-la vir_fw-la publicus_fw-la hostess_fw-la the_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o this_o height_n of_o wickedness_n insomuch_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o report_v divers_a speech_n proceed_v from_o he_o which_o savour_v of_o atheism_n i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v very_o inquisitive_a have_v make_v a_o large_a muster-role_n of_o these_o wicked_a prelate_n but_o i_o rather_o weep_v then_o rejoice_v that_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o record_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o refute_v the_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o pretend_a sanctity_n nor_o be_v this_o their_o case_n only_o i_o suspect_v that_o in_o most_o church_n have_v be_v many_o minister_n bad_a man_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o must_v tare_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o corn_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n christ_n can_v have_v his_o church_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v his_o chapel_n satan_n be_v busy_a to_o cast_v his_o evil_a seed_n into_o the_o field_n and_o scarce_o any_o field_n so_o well_o manure_v and_o till_v have_v their_o stony_a heart_n melt_v and_o their_o clod_n of_o flesh_n mollify_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n that_o in_o some_o corner_n thereof_o have_v not_o this_o zizania_fw-la grow_v and_o spring_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o corn_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o best_a estate_n and_o condition_n we_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o harvest_n will_v find_v both_o tare_n and_o corn_n grow_v in_o the_o field_n they_o be_v call_v labourer_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_n and_o reaper_n to_o throw_v the_o tare_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o both_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o point_n the_o doctor_n nor_o any_o other_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o absolute_a sign_n then_o in_o respect_n their_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v above_o counsel_n have_v be_v wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o where_o this_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o persuasive_a argument_n but_o no_o positive_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o be_v a_o devil_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deny_v he_o so_o then_o as_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o pastor_n be_v no_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o other_o so_o their_o uprightness_n of_o moral_a conversation_n be_v no_o positive_a rule_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o upon_o this_o rule_v christian_n turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v all_o of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o absolute_o conclude_v rome_n the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o her_o abuse_n in_o maintain_v image_n in_o the_o church_n the_o doctor_n be_v please_v to_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o rome_n church_n from_o her_o miracle_n and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o travel_v beyond_o sea_n for_o nothing_o est_fw-la natura_fw-la hominum_fw-la novitatis_fw-la avida_fw-la he_o have_v be_v peep_v into_o her_o legendary-story_n that_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o traveller_n to_o send_v news_n to_o england_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o such_o delusion_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v towards_o the_o people_n to_o gain_v their_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n as_o to_o credit_n the_o most_o scarce_o any_o of_o her_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o especial_o in_o england_n that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v feign_v and_o invent_v only_o to_o cheat_v the_o people_n into_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v know_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n in_o this_o point_n which_o history_n may_v as_o well_o challenge_v belief_n as_o the_o humane_a tradion_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v insist_v upon_o this_o mark_n but_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o man_n that_o be_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a sometime_o to_o run_v their_o head_n against_o post_n so_o the_o doctor_n have_v forsake_v the_o light_n he_o be_v in_o and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o strange_n maze_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a cloister_n to_o which_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o at_o unaware_o he_o dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o door_n of_o miracle_n which_o make_v he_o recule_n with_o affront_n but_o i_o will_v so_o much_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o i_o will_v help_v he_o to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n i_o will_v pick_v the_o lock_n and_o furnish_v he_o out_o of_o her_o store_n with_o miraculous_a knick-knack_n it_o be_v to_o make_v this_o book_n swell_v with_o impossible_a trumpery_n miracle_n miracle_n to_o report_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o her_o legendary_a story_n as_o that_o saint_n dennis_n carry_v his_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o it_o be_v strike_v off_o and_o of_o saint_n clement_n the_o first_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n forsake_v the_o shore_n three_o mile_n and_o there_o be_v find_v a_o chapel_n ready_a build_v where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v and_o many_o such_o like_a story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o bozius_n de_fw-fr saguius_n these_o fictious_a wonder_n fill_v the_o ear_n not_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v follow_v bozius_n example_n who_o find_v his_o grand_a invention_n meet_v with_o small_a belief_n in_o these_o coast_n he_o run_v adrift_n till_o he_o come_v to_o congo_n colachina_fw-la and_o japonia_n and_o in_o his_o return_n tell_v of_o wonder_n do_v there_o and_o so_o gain_v of_o some_o a_o opinion_n of_o belief_n who_o will_v rather_o seem_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reporter_n to_o lead_v credulous_a ear_n to_o history_n then_o upon_o a_o unknown_a score_n to_o censure_v he_o of_o falsity_n wherefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o their_o patience_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o these_o foreign_a indies_n he_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o woman_n breast_n and_o the_o devil_n fly_v from_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v shoot_v out_o of_o a_o gun_n he_o but_o set_v up_o
the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n in_o glitter_a armour_n appear_v who_o harness_n do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o who_o number_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o here_o in_o england_n they_o can_v do_v no_o such_o feat_n it_o may_v be_v that_o where_o people_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o wonder_n deceivable_a wonder_n their_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o power_n from_o hildebrand_n gregory_n the_o six_o silvester_n and_o the_o old_a magician_n pope_n may_v do_v strange_a wonder_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v folio_n 253._o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n but_o certain_o such_o can_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n show_v any_o wonder_n at_o all_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v to_o remember_v a_o story_n of_o a_o vestal_a nun_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o miracle_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n king_n charles_n be_v there_o he_o be_v over-entreated_n by_o the_o infanta_n to_o go_v to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o sometime_o she_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o a_o rose_n though_o she_o be_v furrow_v with_o age_n the_o king_n come_v with_o the_o infanta_n to_o she_o but_o she_o can_v not_o do_v any_o one_o feat_n before_o the_o king_n though_o she_o can_v never_o have_v show_v her_o miracle_n in_o a_o better_a time_n the_o king_n be_v of_o too_o strong_a a_o faith_n for_o her_o spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o therefore_o can_v she_o show_v none_o then_o crede_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la all_o the_o answer_n i_o can_v give_v to_o the_o suppose_a mark_n of_o miracle_n be_v that_o no_o good_a catholic_a can_v well_o deny_v to_o credit_v they_o for_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o stick_v to_o believe_v these_o story_n strive_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n let_v he_o never_o leap_v at_o block_n and_o stumble_v at_o straw_n yet_o lest_o the_o doctor_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o i_o be_o so_o hard_a of_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v he_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v many_o of_o her_o miracle_n be_v false_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hand_n over_o head_n have_v record_v the_o false_a one_o with_o the_o true_a one_o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o doctor_n confess_v fol._n 253._o that_o all_o her_o miracle_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o she_o have_v cataloguise_v the_o false_a one_o together_o with_o the_o true_a one_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o doctor_n own_o confession_n that_o some_o be_v false_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v rash_a to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n in_o that_o i_o tax_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o false_a miracle_n for_o that_o her_o teachery_n and_o cozenage_n in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v detect_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v but_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v into_o admiration_n of_o their_o wonderful_a power_n may_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n become_v devotary_n to_o their_o miraculous_a instrument_n offer_v free_o to_o those_o antique_a god_n by_o which_o cheat_n the_o clergy_n obtain_v no_o small_a riches_n 113._o infra_fw-la 13._o ch_z 113._o for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o her_o miraculous_a image_n here_o and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o radcaeus_n there_o be_v a_o marble_n image_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n in_o rome_n people_n image_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n which_o when_o gregory_n come_v in_o procession_n with_o the_o paint_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o procession_n that_o marble_n image_n bow_v itself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n &_o sing_v out_o a_o loud_a allelujah_o &_o regina_fw-la caeli_fw-la letare_fw-la and_o thereupon_o s._n chap._n infra_fw-la 113.13_o chap._n gregory_n make_v the_o prayer_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la deum_fw-la allelujah_o &c._n &c._n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v this_o for_o belike_o that_o image_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n grimbald_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o boxley_n in_o kent_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o pillar_n by_o a_o private_a pin_n and_o a_o man_n stand_v private_o behind_o the_o pillar_n and_o by_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o pin_n it_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o a_o boy_n which_o posture_n they_o exercise_v to_o any_o that_o free_o offer_v and_o if_o one_o come_v niggardly_a offering_n it_o be_v immovable_a by_o which_o trick_n the_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v when_o the_o image_n will_v yield_v to_o be_v take_v up_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o reason_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o their_o offering_n there_o be_v another_o image_n in_o the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v more_o near_o comparative_a with_o the_o marble_n image_n of_o saint_n angelo_n which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o curious_a contriving_n that_o by_o certain_a wire_n a_o man_n stand_v within_o it_o may_v make_v it_o frown_v simile_n bow_n nod_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o posture_n those_o which_o come_v to_o offer_v know_v when_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o acceptance_n of_o that_o carve_a god_n or_o if_o they_o be_v penurious_a and_o spare_v in_o their_o offering_n that_o nimble_a contrivance_n of_o foolery_n give_v they_o some_o denotement_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o interpret_v heavy_a judgement_n to_o befall_v they_o or_o by_o the_o simile_n of_o that_o image_n which_o only_o a_o golden_a wyer_n procure_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o god_n signify_v that_o to_o they_o by_o his_o saint_n there_o stand_v by_o which_o cheat_n they_o get_v no_o little_a advantage_n the_o like_a cheat_v and_o idolatry_n be_v exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o rood_n at_o ashhyrst_n in_o kent_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o represent_v but_o rather_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o very_a immediate_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o &_o do_v thereby_o persuade_v the_o people_n into_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o lest_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n for_o their_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v with_o some_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o i_o shall_v i_o pass_v this_o point_n so_o slight_o and_o overly_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o lest_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o error_n with_o those_o which_o upon_o that_o score_n cry_v down_o bishop_n which_o if_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v both_o a_o shelter_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o apostleship_n because_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n utter_o condemn_v all_o use_n thereof_o it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a the_o science_n of_o paint_v and_o carve_v be_v a_o art_n profitable_a for_o man_n life_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n lawful_a image_n how_o far_o lawful_a it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v the_o picture_n and_o monument_n of_o nobleman_n be_v use_v through_o all_o age_n be_v a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o those_o they_o represent_v and_o this_o art_n and_o curiosity_n of_o workmanship_n be_v a_o adorn_v and_o graceful_a beautify_v of_o any_o building_n the_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n be_v make_v sumptuous_a therewith_o which_o by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n witness_n break_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o among_o those_o curious_a piece_n there_o be_v any_o representation_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a flesh_n to_o draw_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v represent_v god_n by_o any_o corporeal_a or_o finite_a image_n who_o be_v
urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o be_v no_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n of_o god_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n or_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v decipher_v to_o we_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n peter_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it a_o cardinal_n in_o libde_z reform_v eccl._n grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v need_n of_o reformation_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o adrian_n the_o six_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_a reformation_n to_o the_o german_n by_o his_o legate_n cheregalus_n saint_n bernard_n in_o sermone_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o conversione_n st._n pauli_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n preach_v in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o chief_a head_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o life_n chrysostome_n 30._o hom._n in_o 12_o mat._n call_v they_o dry_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n word_n in_o their_o breast_n which_o he_o plain_o express_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nicolas_n lyra_n who_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la recessit_fw-la gratia_fw-la and_o johannes_n episcopus_fw-la chemensis_fw-la one_o of_o rome_n religion_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la chap._n 9_o ecce_fw-la roma_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la vorago_fw-la &_o mammon_n inferni_fw-la ubi_fw-la diabolus_fw-la totius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la capitaneus_fw-la 12._o je._n ch_n 12._o residet_fw-la gerson_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o chanceler_n of_o paris_n in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la exam_fw-la doctr_n consid_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n do_v not_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o infinite_a of_o other_o precedent_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v all_o concur_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o may_v err_v for_o be_v this_o any_o more_o but_o what_o other_o church_n have_v do_v as_o for_o example_n err_v particular_a church_n have_v and_o may_v err_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o err_v but_o in_o part_n some_o of_o her_o church_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o but_o total_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n for_o their_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v only_o they_o will_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o subtle_a sophistry_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o salve_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n church_n with_o distinction_n they_o confess_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o bishop_n per_fw-mi se_fw-mi may_v err_v which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr cap._n 2._o in_o fine_a sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la errare_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la errant_a &_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la quandoque_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v crr_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v crr_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v elsewhere_o contradict_v himself_o maintain_v the_o pope_n alone_o infallible_a of_o which_o contradiction_n he_o have_v be_v former_o tax_v he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o trump_n and_o play_v another_o distinction_n that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v judicial_o err_v and_o thus_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o this_o point_n meander_n himself_o into_o contradiction_n without_o satisfactory_a conclusion_n to_o the_o principal_a point_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n eccl._n 12.12_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v many_o book_n the_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o his_o holiness_n infallibily_n be_v thus_o trip_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o force_v to_o wave_v the_o quarrel_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o divine_a example_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a author_n and_o be_v thorough_o convince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o self-love_n and_o pertainacy_n to_o maintain_v their_o pontificial_a patron_n have_v draw_v from_o their_o education_n blind_a principle_n of_o his_o justification_n will_v not_o quite_o desist_v but_o screw_v their_o wit_n to_o new_a invention_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o dispute_n nor_o his_o holiness_n right_a to_o infallibily_n though_o shake_v quite_o blow_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o gainsay_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a with_o this_o distinction_n that_o her_o bishop_n per_fw-la se_fw-la may_v err_v but_o not_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v together_o then_o they_o can_v err_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v per_fw-la se_fw-la than_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n which_o have_v declare_v he_o above_o counsel_n have_v thereby_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v they_o do_v hereby_o make_v the_o private_a council_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o utter_o against_o all_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o divinity_n i_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o respect_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a the_o pope_n be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n faith_n general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o will_v force_v a_o distinction_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o pope_n judicial_o 6._o ante_fw-la ch_n 6._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v to_o that_o point_n it_o now_o remain_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o chair_n infra_fw-la infra_fw-la with_o his_o court_n of_o cardinal_n about_o he_o to_o examine_v his_o judical_a proceed_n and_o try_v if_o they_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o capacity_n the_o pope_n claim_v this_o infallibility_n by_o the_o power_n of_o succession_n from_o peter_n i_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v claim_v it_o and_o if_o he_o claim_v it_o as_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o late_a counsel_n then_o be_v this_o his_o politic_a capacity_n dirivative_a from_o thence_o and_o must_v not_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o primitive_a or_o admit_v that_o those_o counsel_n declare_v the_o then_o present_a pope_n infallible_a for_o such_o certain_a note_n of_o sanctity_n as_o be_v to_o they_o discover_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v so_o but_o that_o i_o may_v put_v all_o scruple_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o those_o counsel_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o much_o less_o any_o substitute_v power_n of_o judicature_n which_o must_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n faith_n council_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o saint_n austin_n after_o oppose_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 7._o can_n 4._o repeal_v this_o and_o allow_v of_o such_o baptism_n to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v diametrical_o against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o matter_n of_o image_n the_o one_o approve_v the_o other_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o basil_n decree_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n decree_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n 132._o fox_n 132._o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o call_v a_o
the_o dead_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o her_o former_a daughter-churche_n be_v become_v stranger_n to_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v withdraw_v that_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o former_o ascribe_v to_o she_o and_o give_v it_o to_o that_o nurse_n and_o fostermother_n who_o with_o indulgent_a care_n let_v we_o she_o suck_v from_o her_o breast_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n humble_o complain_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 5.17_o sal._n song_n 5.17_o oh_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a go_v whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v thou_o solomon_n song_n 6.12_o the_o unkindness_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a mother_n call_v by_o who_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v charm_v my_o sense_n into_o stupefaction_n and_o make_v i_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o she_o admire_v her_o unnaturalness_n of_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v i_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o proof_n but_o lest_o my_o bold_a assertion_n against_o this_o reverend_a lady_n may_v with_o some_o find_v no_o credit_n and_o with_o other_o be_v account_v the_o evaporation_n of_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n i_o will_v lay_v open_a her_o digression_n and_o acquit_v myself_o from_o all_o aspersion_n of_o slander_n the_o stile_n of_o a_o general_n council_n run_v thus_o jussu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la adventus_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o several_a record_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o by_o what_o follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o general_a council_n of_o the_o west_n and_o every_o prince_n respective_o within_o his_o province_n and_o dominion_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o have_v right_a to_o collate_v to_o bishop_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v hereby_o that_o he_o shall_v determine_v judicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la to_o resolve_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n &_o so_o to_o impose_v that_o upon_o man_n for_o faith_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v chap._n infra_fw-la 142.14_o chap._n judicio_fw-la executivo_fw-la or_o by_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n and_o aught_o to_o command_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n determine_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v supreme_a and_o have_v the_o sword_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n be_v reliquorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la imperator_fw-la so_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o other_o member_n to_o enjoin_v church-officer_n and_o other_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o punish_v their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n and_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o he_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o long_o a_o nurse_n father_n but_o pinch_a suppressor_n at_o least_o a_o cold-hearted_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n 76._o infra_fw-la 14._o chap._n 149._o &_o 10._o chap_n 76._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n to_o he_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o sin_n and_o schism_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o council_n at_o all_o since_o that_o nothing_o there_o decree_v can_v be_v put_v into_o practice_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o only_o have_v the_o corrective_a power_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v there_o decree_v saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o command_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n pertain_v the_o state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n though_o he_o be_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o allow_v he_o power_n as_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o his_o other_o civil_a power_n he_o be_v to_o have_v obedience_n perform_v he_o as_o well_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o themselves_o observe_v they_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v hereunto_o ordain_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v supreme_a omnis_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la ipse_fw-la subâ—nullo_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o his_o so_o do_v save_v to_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o he_o decree_v justice_n and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n allow_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 50_o psalm_n against_o the_o o_o lord_n only_o have_v i_o offend_v say_v david_n blind_a homer_n in_o his_o iliad_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o visibility_n vouchsafe_v to_o reflect_v thus_o much_o upon_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o behoove_v the_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n to_o punish_v wicked_a priest_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o withal_o take_v this_o caution_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v that_o power_n from_o god_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o they_o how_o they_o use_v that_o power_n either_o through_o negligence_n or_o wilful_o turn_v the_o power_n of_o justice_n into_o unequal_a tyranny_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v of_o right_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n chap._n the_o emperor_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v of_o right_o summon_v a_o council_n infra_fw-la 10_o chap._n fol._n 76._o ante_fw-la 36.4_o chap._n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a precedent_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n as_o marsilius_n dict_z 2._o cap._n 21._o and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la piissimorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valentiniain_n &_o marciani_n congregatus_fw-la as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n plain_o witness_n and_o marsilius_n in_o his_o 2._o dict_z 20._o cap._n who_o write_v above_o 320_o year_n since_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v call_v some_o general_n council_n it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v do_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o honour_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n her_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n he_o be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v prime_a bishop_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o after_o time_n by_o phocas_n be_v make_v universal_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o challenge_v any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o call_v council_n till_o long_o after_o only_o hereby_o enjoy_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o will_v it_o satisfy_v he_o i_o believe_v few_o will_v gainsay_v it_o but_o for_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n it_o still_o notwithstanding_o this_o remain_v unquestioned_a in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o a_o precedent_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o convene_v a_o council_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n i_o shall_v clear_v that_o objection_n and_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n purpose_n saint_n ambrose_n deny_v to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n before_o valentinian_n in_o the_o consistory_n pope_n saint_n ambrose_n denial_n to_o dispute_v before_o valentinian_n prove_v not_o the_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o be_v in_o â—he_n pope_n and_o show_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o deny_v but_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v venissem_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist_n lib._n 5._o he_o have_v come_v but_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o then_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v bring_v up_o a_o arrian_n and_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o arrian_n doctrine_n tolle_o legem_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la certamen_fw-la say_v
must_v we_o admit_v that_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o write_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o never-erring_a spirit_n that_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n write_v one_o thing_n and_o after_o teach_v another_o we_o allow_v that_o they_o do_v deliver_v tradition_n to_o the_o people_n but_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o 1_o epist_n 1.25_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o for_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n they_o do_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n enjoin_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v embrace_v that_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o traditional_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o by_o moses_n write_v or_o by_o christ_n approve_v of_o now_o we_o make_v bold_a in_o this_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o disallow_v of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o make_v against_o that_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n which_o writing_n we_o approve_v in_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n we_o by_o she_o own_o example_n as_o reject_v those_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o approve_v of_o by_o christ_n and_o likewise_o by_o warrant_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o embrace_v every_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o since_o she_o have_v reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n she_o can_v be_v so_o impartial_a to_o deny_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o reject_v her_o tradition_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o respect_n moses_n talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33._o beside_o the_o jew_n tradition_n be_v certain_a and_o reduce_v into_o write_v by_o the_o late_a rabbin_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v better_o have_v embrace_v they_o then_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v she_o which_o be_v daily_o of_o new_a invention_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o jew_n uncertain_a papist_n tradition_n uncertain_a one_o rabbi_n juda_n hannasi_n get_v leave_v of_o antoninus_n to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o because_o the_o book_n of_o their_o old_a tradition_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o perish_v they_o then_o be_v meet_v write_v all_o that_o they_o can_v remember_v talmud_n the_o jew_n talmud_n call_v it_o mischna_n that_o be_v deuteronomy_n or_o a_o law_n reiterated_a which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o cabala_n or_o traditional_a law_n which_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v afterward_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 219._o by_o rabbi_n jochanan_n enlarge_v and_o call_v the_o talmud_n which_o talmud_n be_v after_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o perfect_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o reduce_v their_o tradition_n into_o certainty_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o embrace_v they_o then_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v hand_n over_o head_n accept_v of_o her_o ever-growing_a traditional_a rule_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o in_o any_o certainty_n to_o we_o but_o every_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o church-tradition_n she_o play_v a_o african_a trick_n and_o bring_v out_o new_a monster_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o gown_n for_o the_o moon_n as_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v he_o can_v keep_v and_o observe_v her_o traditional_a rule_n the_o variety_n of_o her_o strange_a production_n in_o this_o particular_a may_v serve_v to_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v desire_v to_o render_v himself_o obedient_a to_o her_o rule_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o their_o contrariety_n to_o god_n word_n do_v more_o especial_o and_o just_o detain_v every_o good_a christian_n for_o be_v her_o superstition_n proselyte_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o especial_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o within_o her_o jurisdiction_n nor_o belong_v unto_o his_o charge_n among_o who_o i_o may_v rank_v our_o english_a church_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a foundation_n and_o in_o power_n and_o church-authority_n equal_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o extend_v to_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o to_o she_o as_o to_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o well_o prescribe_v traditional_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v send_v forth_o her_o historical_a edict_n to_o england_n yet_o lest_o some_o may_v think_v that_o if_o upon_o this_o score_n we_o cast_v off_o her_o tradition_n we_o do_v but_o thereby_o evade_v the_o question_n of_o validity_n and_o authority_n of_o her_o tradition_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v by_o she_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o those_o of_o she_o own_o church_n and_o province_n nor_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v whatsoever_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v hold_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n treat_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o tradition_n the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v either_o stand_v upon_o this_o groundwork_n or_o else_o â—t_a be_v a_o paper-building_n a_o airy_a piece_n a_o black_a cloud_n of_o humane_a condense_n hurry_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o contrary_a wind_n â—ill_v the_o loosly-contracted_n vapour_n dash_v â—t_a self_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o â—â—ke_v smoke_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o she_o â—s_v the_o touchstone_n must_v distinguish_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o drossy_a and_o courser_n piece_n of_o rom_n treasure_n she_o be_v the_o fan_n must_v winnow_v and_o purge_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n granary_n from_o all_o chaff_n and_o light_a corn_n and_o from_o those_o tare_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o her_o field_n by_o satan_n spring_v together_o with_o her_o better_a grain_n and_o hereupon_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o do_v say_v that_o see_v the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o learn_v concern_v god_n whether_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n act_n 17.25_o or_o his_o attribute_n and_o quality_n as_o saint_n peter_n apply_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o or_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o penner_n of_o maccabee_n take_v it_o 2_o mac._n 4.7_o away_o therefore_o with_o all_o strife_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o these_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o herewith_o agree_v bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o col._n 2._o saying_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v by_o scripture_n that_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o painter_n or_o that_o nicodemus_n have_v so_o much_o
and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o will_v therein_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v grow_v to_o the_o present_a height_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o now_o exercise_v as_o well_o over_o other_o church_n as_o over_o prince_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n twenty_o additional_a chapter_n without_o incur_v a_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o absolute_a digression_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n although_o a_o heretic_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o king_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o rome_n church_n be_v against_o this_o neither_o claim_v the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a capacity_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n claim_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v christ_n vice-general_a universal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v the_o title_n and_o appellation_n by_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o by_o these_o it_o may_v be_v know_v he_o be_v dignify_v above_o all_o the_o clergy_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n give_v some_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o his_o claim_n yet_o i_o may_v admit_v he_o what_o he_o here_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o prove_v that_o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n will_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o warrant_v his_o busy_a intermeddle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n much_o less_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o his_o dethron_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n or_o disoblige_v his_o people_n and_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n to_o such_o civil_a magistracy_n as_o be_v set_v over_o those_o people_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o general_a then_o examine_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o particular_a king_n be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o god_n on_o earth_n psal_n 82.6_o all_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o they_o command_v josh_n 1.28_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o almight_v god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o and_o rom._n 13._o their_o wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19.12_o and_o if_o they_o transgress_v none_o be_v to_o question_v they_o psal_n 51.4_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o this_o psalm_n say_v david_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n alone_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o punish_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o vriah_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v but_o as_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o do_v this_o evil_n and_o herewith_o agree_v saint_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr apolog._n david_n cap._n 10._o pag._n 386._o and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la upon_o that_o psalm_n king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n luk._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a the_o whole_a scripture_n magnify_v the_o majesty_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o king_n which_o it_o witness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o king_n mention_v in_o scripture_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o none_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o as_o for_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n bishop_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n 1_o chron._n 9.2_o heb._n 9.6_o &_o 5.1_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o be_v of_o life_n &_o peace_n and_o that_o their_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.4_o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v christ_n who_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n which_o s._n peter_n himself_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n from_o all_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deduce_v these_o conclusion_n king_n be_v representative_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o they_o be_v give_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v priest_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o precept_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o serve_v to_o king_n be_v leave_v authority_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n to_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n even_o their_o own_o oppressor_n not_o to_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n rom._n 12.17_o king_n be_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o vengeance_n priest_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n to_o make_v supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n eph._n 6.18_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v priest_n be_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n king_n sit_v in_o god_n throne_n priest_n serve_v at_o his_o altar_n king_n be_v angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.20_o priest_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n beseech_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n yet_o king_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o superintendent_n over_o all_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a charge_n to_o respect_v the_o priest_n and_o hearken_v unto_o they_o num._n 27.21_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o reverence_v they_o 2_o chro._n 13._o priest_n pay_v their_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n but_o king_n be_v to_o recompense_v it_o with_o respect_n and_o love_n the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o people_n cease_v when_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o yet_o saul_n be_v to_o hearken_v to_o samuel_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o one_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o other_o the_o king_n as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n the_o priest_n the_o messenger_n of_o mercy_n these_o two_o must_v not_o clash_v against_o each_o other_o but_o with_o princely_a david_n aught_o with_o harmonious_a concurrence_n of_o spirit_n to_o sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la for_o the_o one_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a so_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o preservation_n for_o the_o other_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n there_o be_v a_o general_a tie_n lay_v upon_o all_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v include_v and_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v to_o all_o heb._n 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o for_o that_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o prince_n be_v not_o exempt_v which_o show_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o hearken_v to_o their_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v courteous_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o prince_n for_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a so_o that_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o mutual_a dependencie_n each_o on_o other_o the_o priest_n must_v exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o which_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o king_n may_v enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o pain_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n to_o execute_v judgement_n the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o to_o rule_v which_o be_v no_o confusion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n they_o be_v hereunto_o ordain_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o
i_o have_v partly_o show_v be_v beyond_o their_o compass_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o jesuit_n be_v beat_v from_o this_o hold_n of_o the_o key_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la which_z after_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v say_v unto_o peter_n joh._n 21._o and_o will_v fain_o deduce_v this_o power_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o all_o other_o see_v not_o of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v no_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o one_o that_o be_v know_v by_o more_o able_a bear_n viz._n mars_n a_o papal_a mitre_n ensign_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o a_o cross_n pater_fw-la sol_fw-la which_o in_o my_o opinion_n stand_v for_o no_o good_a denotement_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n in_o respect_n it_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o serve_v rather_o to_o denote_v he_o spring_v of_o another_o tribe_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n king_n the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la do_v not_o extend_v to_o depose_v king_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la and_o by_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o nothing_o do_v belong_v to_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o anyother_n see_v apostolic_a by_o any_o power_n thereby_o give_v i_o will_v only_o for_o better_a illustration_n of_o the_o present_a point_n add_v this_o viz._n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o submit_v unto_o domitius_n nero_n a_o cruel_a heathen_a and_o persecutor_n neither_o do_v they_o thunder_v out_o any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o thereby_o denounce_v he_o uncapable_a to_o rule_v which_o if_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o at_o their_o suffering_n when_o they_o see_v they_o must_v die_v and_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n debar_v from_o they_o if_o peter_n suffer_v at_o rome_n he_o leave_v no_o such_o testimony_n behind_o he_o nor_o paul_n neither_o so_o that_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o aspire_v to_o this_o prerogative_n upon_o peter_n score_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o bless_a apostle_n he_o have_v receive_v rule_n from_o his_o master_n christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a witness_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o papist_n beat_v from_o all_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o from_o thence_o nor_o any_o practice_n apostolical_a the_o least_o warrant_n for_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a claim_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o strive_v with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exmple_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o quit_v the_o harbour_n adjoin_v to_o that_o rock_n and_o rove_v themselves_o upon_o the_o billow_n of_o strange_a contest_v and_o as_o when_o the_o fish_n meron_n perceive_v a_o storm_n lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o chance_n pimple_n stone_n &_o think_v to_o save_v itself_o from_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o wave_n by_o stick_v to_o that_o whenas_o both_o it_o and_o its_o stone_n be_v tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o these_o man_n think_v by_o a_o new-found_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o to_o make_v good_a this_o their_o bold_a assertion_n against_o all_o opposition_n whenas_o any_o reasonable_a christian_a may_v easy_o refute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o with_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v off_o it_o dash_v their_o brain_n against_o peter_n rock_n wherefore_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o provident_a enough_o to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v leave_v she_o without_o a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o and_o as_o a_o widow_n to_o be_v despoil_v by_o any_o heather_n or_o persecute_v prince_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o pope_n must_v have_v this_o power_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a ward_n in_o s._n peter_n key_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o excite_v subject_n to_o oppose_v they_o if_o occasion_n be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o pope_n her_o head_n that_o pillar_n to_o support_v and_o that_o eye_n to_o direct_v she_o as_o cardinal_n allen_n in_o his_o apology_n observe_v prince_n allen_n for_o depose_v of_o prince_n this_o doctrine_n of_o allen_n be_v gross_a and_o heathenish_a tend_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o infidelity_n infidelity_n in_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o extirpate_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n till_o shilo_n come_v though_o she_o may_v be_v invisible_a in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la shall_v be_v semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la wherefore_o for_o allen_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v this_o power_n or_o the_o church_n will_v be_v lose_v argue_v his_o distrust_n in_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n and_o it_o likewise_o savour_v of_o blasphemy_n to_o tie_v god_n providence_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o so_o deny_v he_o a_o power_n or_o will_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o providence_n as_o aquinas_n define_v it_o aquinas_n summa_fw-la contr_n gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o remain_v in_o god_n secret_a council_n nondum_fw-la rebus_fw-la impressa_fw-la for_o after_o it_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o effect_n sensible_a than_o it_o be_v call_v fate_n not_o providence_n now_o for_o he_o to_o tax_v god_n of_o improvidence_n unless_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v this_o visible_a power_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v neither_o scholar_n nor_o divine_a like_o he_o may_v as_o a_o soothsayer_n of_o egypt_n experimental_o upon_o the_o coincidence_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o inspection_n or_o heathenish_a observation_n as_o that_o when_o the_o black_a eagle_n shall_v preach_v upon_o laterane_n steeple_n the_o top_n of_o saint_n angelo_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o as_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o 5._o etc._n etc._n or_o have_v foretell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o prince_n withstand_v the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v as_o be_v in_o henry_n 4._o and_o gregory_n 7._o day_n but_o not_o to_o conclude_v this_o upon_o god_n providence_n which_o no_o man_n by_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v more_o transcendent_a than_o the_o consult_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v apprehend_v saint_n paul_n cry_v out_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o and_o will_v allen_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o circumscribe_v god_n providence_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v god_n attribute_n but_o such_o be_v the_o gross_a impiety_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a man_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o pope_n shall_v want_v excuse_n to_o depose_v king_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v god_n heart_n and_o prove_v this_o prerogative_n by_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o run_v himself_o upon_o these_o absurdity_n he_o do_v hereby_o spoil_v the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n by_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n or_o ignorance_n of_o error_n for_o tame_o suffer_v whenas_o they_o shall_v have_v resist_v of_o ignorance_n if_o they_o suffer_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o he_o do_v likewise_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n to_o his_o church_n to_o resist_v in_o case_n religion_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o prince_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v peter_n go_v back_o into_o rome_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v nor_o will_v he_o have_v prescribe_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o allens_n pretend_v know_v providence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o crosier_n shall_v resist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o mitre_n the_o crown_n none_o of_o the_o father_n of_o rome_n church_n ever_o practise_v or_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n before_o hildebrand_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n first_o know_v to_o allen_n than_o allen_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a for_o 1074_o year_n
pope_n law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o must_v swear_v to_o maintain_v before_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o general_n council_n and_o who_o blind_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n presumptuous_a rule_v by_o this_o counterfeit_a record_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o i_o much_o wonder_v the_o christian_a prince_n will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n upon_o such_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a term_n to_o be_v lord_n paramount_n over_o they_o whenas_o the_o warrant_n by_o which_o he_o claim_v this_o power_n be_v mere_o void_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o it_o want_v their_o concurrence_n nor_o be_v it_o credit_v as_o authentic_a as_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o pope_n practise_v the_o contrary_a have_v be_v honest_a witness_n pliny_n say_v it_o be_v the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o eagle_n to_o leave_v part_n of_o her_o prey_n for_o other_o bird_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o other_o bird_n of_o prey_n still_o follow_v after_o the_o eagle_n to_o feed_v upon_o her_o scrap_n but_o if_o the_o crow_n presume_v to_o come_v too_o near_o the_o eagle_n she_o let_v she_o feel_v her_o talon_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v feed_v the_o crow_n become_v a_o prey_n herself_o and_o will_v the_o german_a eagle_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v out-towred_n and_o cuff_v with_o a_o italian_a rook_n it_o argue_v a_o degenerate_v spirit_n from_o the_o true_a eagle_n to_o suffer_v it_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v that_o bird_n the_o eagle_n throw_v out_o of_o her_o nest_n and_o not_o one_o of_o those_o which_o the_o eagle_n ciscover_v majestic_a ray_n in_o their_o eye_n nâ—urishes_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o her_o wing_n above_o the_o common_a region_n here_o below_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o taste_v of_o this_o sour_a grape_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o late_a pope_n come_v to_o set_v their_o tooth_n on_o edge_n resist_v not_o evil_a be_v christ_n precept_n matth._n 5.39_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v benefactor_n to_o he_o king_n have_v be_v kind_a nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v she_o be_v so_o unnatural_a to_o cast_v they_o off_o now_o that_o by_o their_o indulgence_n she_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a state_n king_n grant_v heâ—_n precedency_n above_o her_o sister-churche_n king_n have_v endow_v she_o above_o they_o and_o in_o necessity_n have_v relieve_v her_o pope_n and_o will_v the_o pope_n now_o like_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o fable_n devour_v the_o crane_n that_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o her_o throat_n will_v the_o arrogant_a hop_v have_v overtop_v the_o pole_n by_o which_o it_o grow_v think_v to_o bear_v up_o its_o weak_a head_n above_o its_o first_o supporter_n sure_o these_o be_v practice_n which_o do_v little_o become_v a_o spiritual_a father_n a_o universal_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o by_o how_o much_o his_o head_n be_v lift_v on_o high_a shall_v be_v more_o give_v to_o good_a work_n to_o piety_n to_o humility_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o patience_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o on_o such_o a_o one_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n all_o eye_n be_v fix_v and_o shall_v there_o find_v example_n of_o godliness_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a light_n to_o guide_v they_o unto_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n but_o i_o shall_v wrong_v rome_n church_n shall_v i_o for_o some_o man_n fault_n condemn_v all_o all_o be_v not_o tare_n that_o grow_v in_o that_o field_n in_o these_o last_o day_n satan_n be_v more_o busy_a to_o throw_v in_o his_o seed_n because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a but_o heretofore_o she_o have_v bishop_n which_o never_o lay_v claim_n to_o these_o unjust_a demand_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v the_o present_a pope_n ashamed_a of_o this_o his_o unjust_a claim_n i_o will_v produce_v the_o godly_a practice_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o shift_n and_o trick_n the_o jesuit_n use_n 4._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o modern_a pope_n have_v obey_v the_o emperor_n ante_fw-la ch_n 10_o and_z cha_z 4._o to_o maintain_v this_o strange_a power_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o holiness_n they_o fall_v short_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o have_v not_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o stupid_a sense_n to_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n and_o who_o please_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a age_n will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n melciades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v constantine_n the_o great_a to_o be_v supreme_a even_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o same_o constantine_n call_v a_o council_n at_o aralatensis_fw-la exclude_v melciades_n out_o of_o it_o where_o be_v then_o his_o supremacy_n either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a affair_n do_v not_o damasus_n siritius_n and_o anastasius_n acknowledge_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o submit_v unto_o he_o whenas_o flavianus_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n for_o intrude_a into_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n free_v against_o their_o will_n as_o theodor_n witness_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o innocent_n the_o first_o obey_v arcadius_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o chrysostom_n cause_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v command_v to_o publish_v a_o law_n make_v by_o mauritius_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o show_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o but_o those_o not_o prevail_v he_o submit_v and_o do_v publish_v the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epist_n 61._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 100_o 10_o s._n ambrose_n ante_fw-la ch_n 10_o s._n ambrose_n be_v command_v by_o valentinian_n to_o allot_v a_o church_n in_o milan_n for_o the_o arrian_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o but_o be_v compel_v he_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o resist_v and_o this_o be_v by_o some_o much_o press_v how_o that_o he_o do_v utter_o withstand_v it_o how_o that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o make_v he_o do_v penance_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o credit_v the_o story_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ruffle_n betwixt_o they_o whenas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n that_o whenas_o theodosius_n have_v free_v the_o empire_n from_o all_o trouble_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o mallain_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n and_o leave_v off_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n at_o milan_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o clash_n betwixt_o they_o he_o will_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o place_n for_o his_o retirement_n beside_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o s._n ambrose_n doctrine_n for_o he_o affirm_v preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o never_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o his_o epist_n contr_n auxentius_n do_v witness_v he_o free_v king_n from_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n apolog._n david_n cap._n 10._o pag._n 386._o rex_fw-la nullis_fw-la legibus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la humanis_fw-la homini_fw-la non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la david_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la abnoxius_fw-la now_o if_o he_o shall_v inflict_v penance_n upon_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n wrong_v s._n ambrose_n in_o father_v a_o practice_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o i_o suspect_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n that_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v make_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n do_v penance_n it_o may_v be_v he_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o theodosius_n after_o he_o be_v become_v a_o private_a man_n during_o his_o retirement_n at_o milan_n and_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n but_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o king_n for_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v not_o upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o upon_o theodosius_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o particular_a point_n so_o may_v he_o not_o arrogate_v this_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o universality_n grant_v by_o phocas_n for_o that_o his_o predecessor_n never_o claim_v or_o be_v it_o allow_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n by_o virtue_n
as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o witness_v this_o novel_a point_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v of_o late_a time_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o papal_n will_v and_o interest_n must_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o other_o church_n then_o be_v the_o lateran_n at_o rome_n pitch_v upon_o 14._o ante_fw-la chap._n 14._o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v as_o the_o only_a convenient_a place_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n debate_v it_o be_v there_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o least_o opposition_n by_o reason_n his_o holiness_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o flatter_v and_o promote_v such_o as_o stand_v for_o his_o papal_a pleasure_n in_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n 17._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n 17._o likewise_o be_v hatch_v that_o other_o cockatrice_n that_o strange_a brazenfaced_a and_o stare_a opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n from_o which_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v many_o tart_a branch_n of_o dangerous_a and_o poysonful_a error_n the_o nauseat_a juice_n of_o who_o sour_a grape_n be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o church_n to_o drink_v it_o have_v intoxicate_v they_o make_v their_o vertigious_a head_n turn_v after_o the_o lateran_n weathercock_n and_o in_o their_o brainsick_a fit_n conceit_n that_o her_o high-reared_a spire_n be_v the_o only_a supporter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pole_n whilst_o the_o sober_a and_o discreet_a christian_a know_v that_o her_o proud_a top_n be_v exalt_v to_o that_o height_n be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o babel_n tower_n and_o whilst_o they_o think_v she_o be_v dignify_v before_o other_o her_o head_n be_v lift_v above_o they_o other_o know_v she_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v unless_o in_o this_o that_o she_o have_v the_o upper_a room_n in_o satan_n be_v airy_a principality_n which_o how_o much_o the_o high_o she_o be_v lift_v she_o be_v but_o thereby_o render_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v muffle_v with_o the_o black_a contraction_n of_o the_o devil_n cimmerian_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o though_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v forge_v out_o of_o that_o material_a sword_n as_o be_v by_o the_o romish_a legend_n maintain_v which_o cut_v off_o saint_n john_n baptist_n head_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o arrogate_v to_o be_v the_o only_a decol_a instrument_n of_o principality_n and_o temporal_a power_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v the_o further_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a transubstantiation_n miracle_n the_o cause_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v induce_v by_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v i_o pass_v those_o miracle_n by_o in_o silence_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n know_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o change_n do_v show_v unto_o some_o for_o their_o conversion_n the_o host_n turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o outward_a appearance_n drop_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n another_o be_v report_v by_o paschasius_fw-la of_o one_o plegildus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o almain_n who_o do_v see_v and_o handle_v visible_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o after_o it_o turn_v into_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o another_o be_v report_v of_o a_o jew-boy_n who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o another_o boy_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o see_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o little_a child_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o afterward_o by_o portion_n distribute_v which_o he_o report_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o be_v after_o rescue_v from_o the_o flame_n by_o the_o christian_n these_o miracle_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n use_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o convince_a persuasion_n of_o the_o facile_a conscience_n of_o those_o day_n which_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.63_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n let_v any_o judge_n s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o deliver_v that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v saint_n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n and_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n with_o they_o and_o christ_n himself_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o wherefore_o these_o miraculous_a apparition_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o rome_n to_o change_v her_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o these_o story_n be_v true_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o extraordinary_a apparition_n like_o the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v about_o s._n paul_n these_o external_a miraculous_a apparition_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o true_a and_o already-grounded_n christian_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o misbelieve_a jew_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o christian_a any_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o these_o miracle_n shall_v rather_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o faith_n receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o respect_n that_o after_o the_o apparition_n as_o the_o story_n run_v at_o the_o receive_n that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v become_v bread_n again_o and_o not_o to_o ensnare_v he_o into_o this_o novel_a error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o submit_v to_o any_o good_a christian_a whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v christ_n explanation_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v spiritual_a with_o which_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v concur_v then_o to_o humour_v the_o time_n and_o to_o be_v observant_a to_o the_o late_a pope_n which_o about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o change_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o since_o have_v by_o cunning_a practice_n enlarge_v that_o power_n insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o propound_v must_v the_o fide_fw-la be_v receive_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v advantage_n by_o their_o altar-sacrifice_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o renounce_v the_o error_n thereof_o and_o though_o never_o so_o palpable_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n will_v maintain_v it_o for_o their_o master_n advantage_n this_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o his_o avail_n than_o any_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v error_n in_o her_o own_o province_n have_v choose_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o blind_a tenant_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o parasite_n and_o she_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n have_v therefore_o make_v choice_n with_o they_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o figurative_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n chap._n xvi_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n be_v a_o novelty_n against_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o ancient_a
practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o excuse_n to_o change_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o one_o kind_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o gain_v a_o general_a consent_n though_o at_o first_o force_v upon_o many_o by_o the_o power_n and_o domineer_a of_o the_o pope_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n she_o stick_v not_o long_o in_o this_o station_n but_o partly_o to_o make_v good_a what_o she_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a legislative_a power_n of_o her_o head_n she_o soar_v a_o pitch_n high_o &_o whereas_o before_o this_o she_o but_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o but_o to_o some_o weak_a capacity_n do_v convince_v all_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v and_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n her_o pope_n now_o take_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o former_a opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o council_n and_o general_o receive_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o dispense_v with_o that_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v in_o stead_n thereof_o institute_v one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n administer_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n which_o be_v a_o novel_a trick_n of_o papal_a invention_n and_o never_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n till_o they_o force_v it_o upon_o some_o over_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v without_o control_n rule_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n jesus_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n paul_n enjoin_v both_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v administer_v in_o both_o and_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v think_v wine_n so_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o water_n much_o less_o in_o the_o cake_n alone_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o liquid_a element_n to_o represent_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v cyprian_a who_o write_v 260_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o 3_o epist_n ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la lib._n 2._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n cap._n 26._o hom._n 83._o christ_n use_v wine_n as_o well_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o after_o s._n hierome_n in_o sophon_n cap._n 3._o do_v witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o priest_n do_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o divide_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o consecrat_n a_o strict_a injunction_n be_v lay_v that_o all_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o that_o the_o divide_v of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilege_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o this_o any_o more_o particular_n in_o respect_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n administer_v i_o will_v therefore_o examine_v the_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v for_o her_o alteration_n from_o this_o ancient_a way_n and_o for_o administer_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v plain_o lay_v open_a her_o error_n in_o this_o point_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v 1414._o constance_n council_n of_o constance_n sesse_n 13._o decree_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n sub_fw-la conditione_n excommunicationis_fw-la communicet_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la utroque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v after_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n again_o anno_fw-la 1431._o so_o that_o in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o she_o rome_n have_v meet_v with_o much_o controversy_n even_o in_o herself_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n decree_a it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o omit_v either_o kind_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v the_o fide_fw-la for_o gelasius_n teach_v that_o judicial_o as_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n john_n 23._o and_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o which_o proceed_n wound_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o spoil_v her_o unity_n one_o pope_n be_v against_o another_o and_o one_o council_n against_o another_o to_o decide_v which_o strive_n the_o late_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n be_v therefore_o decree_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v infallible_a yet_o it_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a visibility_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o spoil_v she_o for_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v once_o utter_o extinguish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v against_o god_n promise_n and_o impious_a to_o imagine_v the_o pope_n be_v thus_o grow_v above_o counsel_n he_o now_o as_o he_o please_v declare_v this_o council_n void_a the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o prerogative_n he_o have_v approve_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n for_o he_o only_o take_v as_o much_o out_o of_o that_o council_n as_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n he_o only_o confirm_v their_o decree_n prohibit_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n but_o their_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v abominable_a and_o his_o holiness_n command_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o infallibility_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o destructive_a to_o former_a christian_a principle_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o counsel_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o will_n can_v guide_v he_o into_o no_o tenant_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o his_o faithful_a papal_a servant_n the_o jesuit_n will_v dawb_v over_o his_o rot_a doctrine_n with_o the_o smooth_a plaster_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o think_v with_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a the_o delude_a of_o who_o do_v not_o in_o their_o uneven_a hand_n counterpoise_v the_o please_a of_o their_o master_n the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o strive_v to_o varnish_v over_o this_o new_a point_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n with_o some_o counterfeit_a paint_n will_v you_o please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v so_o far_o convince_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o case_n will_v mere_o stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o if_o so_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v be_v so_o irreverent_a to_o their_o master_n christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o institution_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n institution_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v say_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o reject_v christ_n and_o choose_v barrabas_n the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o be_v of_o institution_n and_o not_o precept_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v kind_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n precept_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o john_n v._o 53_o say_z except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d â—rink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o matth._n 26._o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n as_o well_o for_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v it_o so_o to_o the_o corinthian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v it_o to_o they_o as_o a_o precept_n probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o let_v he_o eat_v let_v he_o drink_v the_o commandment_n extend_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o which_o
superfluous_a as_o to_o the_o cup_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n administer_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o his_o holiness_n please_v to_o teach_v and_o allow_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a they_o offer_v for_o such_o their_o alteration_n that_o any_o one_o may_v plain_o discern_v it_o be_v will_n not_o reason_n bring_v she_o into_o such_o change_n who_o but_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n of_o spill_v the_o wine_n as_o the_o doctor_n allege_v or_o part_v stick_v upon_o their_o beard_n as_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n be_v but_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n order_n to_o separate_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v among_o they_o thereby_o denote_v to_o they_o how_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o christ_n leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o have_v continuance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o they_o by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v command_v likewise_o hereunto_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o let_v he_o drink_v they_o will_v not_o and_o we_o dare_v not_o admit_v of_o rome_n alteration_n but_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o confirm_v we_o herein_o that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v that_o all_o other_o church_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o firm_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v all_o proceed_v in_o one_o rule_n and_o walk_v together_o as_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v they_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o lyturgie_n and_o private_a prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n which_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o understand_v whereas_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v against_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o pray_v without_o understanding_n because_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o edify_v nor_o can_v say_v amen_n to_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o doctor_n to_o help_v the_o lame_a dog_n over_o the_o style_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o new_a stepmother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o error_n which_o other_o church_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o that_o she_o restrain_v her_o prayer_n and_o her_o lyturgy_n universal_o to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o hereby_o impugn_v the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o service_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v understand_v any_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v say_v he_o of_o church-meeting_n which_o be_v only_o for_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o gainsay_v the_o lyturgie_n of_o rome_n church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v as_o well_o mean_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o vers_fw-la 26._o when_o you_o come_v say_v he_o together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o praise_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v with_o understanding_n for_o vers_fw-la 28._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o tongue_n may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v be_v silent_a to_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v understand_v he_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n require_v from_o we_o the_o heart_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n david_n desire_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o a_o little_a lip-labour_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o we_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1._o hannah_n pray_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 7._o god_n do_v not_o require_v lip-service_n he_o condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o matth._n 15._o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n josh_n 24._o we_o must_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 5._o we_o must_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 10._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_v therefore_o with_o understanding_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o the_o understanding_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o people_n devotion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n offer_v these_o reason_n to_o his_o consideration_n against_o those_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o justify_v the_o roman_a lyturgie_n universal_o platina_n write_v up_o laâ—ne_a service_n first_o set_v up_o that_o the_o first_o latin_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v at_o constantinople_n be_v anno_fw-la 687._o whenas_o the_o six_o council_n there_o hold_v be_v assemble_v for_o before_o that_o it_o be_v never_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o now_o be_v the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o the_o late_a donation_n of_o phocas_n for_o countenance_v his_o murder_n of_o mauritius_n and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o new-acquired_n honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o language_n of_o any_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o several_a church_n must_v the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o universal_a tongue_n otherwise_o his_o universality_n be_v dumb_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o compose_v the_o latin_a lyturgie_n and_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a tongue_n for_o whenas_o this_o be_v consent_v unto_o by_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o please_v the_o lordly_a pope_n the_o emperor_n great_a favourite_n it_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o that_o language_n because_o the_o service_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o copious_a or_o know_v a_o tongue_n before_o nor_o do_v the_o reason_n the_o doctor_n bring_v justify_v but_o rather_o condemn_v the_o latin_a lyturgie_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v use_v in_o greek_a though_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n speak_v not_o that_o language_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o rome_n prescribe_v a_o lyturgie_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o western_a church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v one_o uniform_a lyturgie_n in_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o â—o_o that_o end_n do_v those_o then-visible_a church_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n why_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o another_o form_n by_o this_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v her_o antiquity_n and_o the_o other_o mark_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v separate_v from_o a_o society_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o or_o else_o denâ—es_v her_o universality_n in_o that_o she_o be_v but_o to_o prescribe_v a_o latin_a lyturgie_n to_o the_o western_a churcbe_n and_o so_o he_o make_v those_o mark_n
by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v she_o distinguish_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o become_v brand_v and_o stigmatizing_n of_o her_o error_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o another_o reason_n the_o doctor_n enforce_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o people_n language_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v all_o in_o latin_a for_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v every_o word_n they_o speak_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strange_a argument_n whilst_o he_o thus_o strive_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n he_o do_v more_o condemn_v it_o or_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la because_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o their_o language_n therefore_o they_o shall_v understand_v none_o at_o all_o he_o may_v perchance_o persuade_v some_o fool_n that_o be_v blind_a of_o the_o one_o eye_n to_o put_v out_o the_o other_o to_o make_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o he_o must_v bring_v strong_a reason_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o better_a scholar_n else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v our_o english_a into_o latin_a and_o make_v the_o lyturgie_n of_o other_o church_n to_o speak_v the_o roman_a tongue_n when_o vitalianus_n decree_v the_o latin_a service_n greek_z be_v more_o general_o know_v then_o the_o latin_a insomuch_o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n the_o latin_a be_v not_o speak_v as_o in_o calabria_n the_o greek_a be_v speak_v in_o itruria_n the_o tuscan_a in_o apulia_n the_o mesapian_a tongue_n the_o latin_a be_v only_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o latium_n in_o which_o rome_n be_v situate_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n general_a write_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v the_o lyturgie_n in_o one_o tongue_n universal_o the_o alteration_n from_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a be_v at_o first_o unlawful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o language_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v do_v only_o out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o make_v other_o receive_v the_o latin_a lyturgie_n after_o she_o have_v surreptitious_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o universality_n 4._o whereas_o the_o doctor_n allege_v if_o the_o lyturgie_n shall_v be_v in_o distinct_a proper_a language_n of_o several_a people_n whether_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o error_n therein_o nor_o they_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o this_o argue_v rome_n intolerable_a arrogancy_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v christian_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o she_o whenas_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a plantation_n it_o be_v equal_o just_a with_o they_o to_o correct_v rome_n as_o she_o to_o correct_v they_o both_o be_v herein_o bind_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o general_a council_n send_v thither_o some_o one_o or_o other_o which_o shall_v in_o some_o general_a language_n there_o make_v know_v their_o case_n beside_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v give_v rome_n a_o most_o deadly_a blow_n for_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o her_o bishop_n have_v all_o apostolical_a power_n devolve_v upon_o her_o own_o head_n certain_o she_o be_v either_o enable_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o people_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n must_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n because_o rome_n want_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o by_o dumb_a show_n unless_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o people_n understand_v service_n and_o prayer_n they_o will_v think_v her_o priest_n be_v mad_a it_o be_v not_o his_o praise_a god_n with_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o can_v edify_v they_o though_o the_o priest_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o harp_n they_o will_v but_o think_v as_o the_o negro_n do_v when_o they_o first_o hear_v bagpipe_n that_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n and_o ascribe_v deity_n to_o they_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o preach_v jesus_n or_o offer_v praise_n to_o he_o they_o will_v make_v the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n if_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o how_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o their_o error_n much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_a rule_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o doctor_n have_v confess_v the_o people_n to_o want_v brain_n correspondent_a to_o his_o universal_a head_n and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n allege_v language_n the_o difference_n of_o language_n that_o all_o language_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o therefore_o incongruity_n will_v arise_v beside_o say_v he_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o have_v it_o in_o latin_a be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o to_o the_o ignorant_a i_o conceive_v these_o reason_n make_v rather_o against_o it_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a all_o language_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n in_o some_o language_n one_o word_n comprehend_v several_a word_n in_o another_o language_n god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o nation_n several_a gift_n of_o tongue_n reason_n teach_v man_n to_o reduce_v out_o of_o confuse_a and_o indictinct_a sound_n articulate_v syllable_n and_o peculiar_a word_n to_o signify_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o time_n and_o art_n have_v perfect_v those_o beginning_n so_o that_o now_o every_o nation_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o language_n the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v at_o first_o make_v different_a according_a to_o the_o different_a imagination_n of_o several_a people_n at_o the_o first_o compose_v of_o such_o language_n but_o yet_o nothing_o that_o be_v imaginable_a but_o they_o have_v or_o can_v give_v a_o name_n whereby_o to_o represent_v to_o their_o sense_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o already_o have_v a_o name_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n yet_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o articulate_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n which_o bring_v unto_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n intend_v and_o mean_v now_o because_o of_o those_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o at_o first_o invent_v several_a different_a language_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o one_o country_n one_o word_n may_v comprehend_v a_o parephrasis_n of_o another_o that_o therefore_o such_o a_o country_n language_n be_v too_o short_a it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v for_o though_o to_o stranger_n it_o seem_v imperfect_a yet_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o describe_v the_o thing_n intend_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o understand_v the_o doctor_n objection_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o lyturgie_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a language_n it_o perchance_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o breed_v incongruity_n but_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o it_o denote_v the_o difference_n of_o language_n in_o respect_n of_o latitude_n or_o extent_n but_o it_o retain_v a_o royal_a and_o concure_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v to_o their_o fancy_n without_o which_o the_o people_n must_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o lock_v up_o in_o ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o send_v they_o especial_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10._o god_n be_v light_n and_o jesus_n be_v the_o tender_a dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a which_o have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n wherefore_o for_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o this_o light_n to_o let_v this_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a be_v not_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v send_v out_o to_o bring_v into_o light_n they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n matth._n 4._o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v light_o rise_v up_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o light_n say_v s._n john_n john_n 12.46_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o be_v one_o sheep_n under_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 10.16_o wherefore_o for_o the_o doctor_n to_o extenuate_v this_o error_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v only_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a divinity_n for_o the_o whole_a
blood_n whilst_o a_o divine_a hand_n master_v his_o humane_a polices_fw-la and_o their_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n when_o least_o suspect_v to_o have_v they_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o person_n the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o change_n from_o rome_n error_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n approvable_a touch_v moral_a conversation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o absolute_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n bellarmin_n account_v pope_n sixtus_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v hominem_fw-la non_fw-la christianum_fw-la posse_fw-la romanum_fw-la esse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quodlib_a 4_o art_n 2._o pag._n 100_o and_o it_o be_v unequal_a deal_n to_o censure_v other_o of_o that_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v god_n make_v use_n of_o balaam_n ass_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o luther_n i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o comparison_n retort_v upon_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n who_o smite_v he_o and_o his_o prince_n with_o rome_n thunderbolt_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n we_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v of_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o rome_n she_o can_v blame_v we_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v we_o can_v prove_v that_o not_o any_o one_o point_n but_o be_v for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o profess_v and_o since_o have_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o wicked_a and_o aspire_a pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v forsake_v and_o by_o her_o desert_a so_o that_o who_o please_v impartial_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n fair_o lay_v down_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v rome_n not_o england_n have_v forsake_v the_o primitive_a truth_n and_o whilst_o the_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o england_n church_n they_o do_v but_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o backbiting_a she_o they_o bring_v a_o staff_n to_o their_o own_o head_n all_o the_o injury_n and_o mischief_n they_o frame_v against_o she_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o own_o pate_n they_o themselves_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o have_v privy_o lay_v for_o other_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n they_o bring_v against_o she_o in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o so_o many_o domestic_a witness_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n i_o need_v not_o study_v reproof_n for_o rome_n apostasy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v prove_v she_o to_o have_v change_v her_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o have_v return_v all_o the_o doctor_n ingenious_a upbraid_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_o score_n so_o that_o i_o will_v declaim_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o theme_n i_o will_v deliver_v the_o rest_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n the_o prolocutor_n of_o a_o o'refraight_a heart_n and_o in_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n weep_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o sad_a scene_n and_o hang_v my_o harp_n with_o david_n upon_o the_o willow_n i_o will_v forbear_v to_o run_v any_o more_o division_n upon_o these_o discourse_n hearty_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o reconcile_v we_o into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o shall_v from_o my_o very_a soul_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o see_v their_o own_o error_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o mercy_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v gracious_o cause_v they_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o likewise_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o put_v courage_n and_o strength_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o operation_n and_o effectual_a working_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o reprove_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n know_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o will_v love_v he_o give_v admonishment_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a prov._n 9_o and_o plain_o to_o let_v he_o know_v how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v violence_n under_o his_o tyrannical_a persecution_n whilst_o he_o sit_v above_o her_o counsel_n and_o exercise_n a_o legislative_a power_n over_o her_o heavenly_a treasure_n her_o scripture_n leave_v to_o she_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o her_o apostolical_a tradition_n mould_v they_o into_o new_a form_n for_o to_o promote_v thereby_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o likewise_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o counsel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o several_a church_n in_o unity_n and_o that_o these_o be_v invalid_a by_o the_o late_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o our_o discord_n do_v arise_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v free_o and_o satisfactory_o abandon_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o unite_n the_o neighbour_a church_n with_o she_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o separation_n make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o you_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v yet_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o division_n and_o offence_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n towards_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o woe_n denounce_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 7._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v no_o long_o tempt_v god_n by_o his_o wilful_a persist_v in_o his_o new-taken-up_a error_n but_o that_o he_o will_v as_o his_o predecessor_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v before_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o a_o general_a council_n utter_o renounce_v his_o late_a trent_n and_o laterane-prerogative_n and_o the_o injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o papal_a canon-law_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a our_o difference_n and_o by_o whieh_a mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n she_o now_o that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15.6_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dissension_n among_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v one_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o ensample_n phil._n 3._o that_o as_o christ_n coat_n be_v seamless_a as_o his_o legacy_n be_v peace_n so_o we_o may_v all_o be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o grant_v o_o lord_n for_o thy_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n on_o on_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n finis_fw-la the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o this_o work_n through_o my_o many_o misprision_n occasion_v by_o the_o difficult_a and_o uncouth_a character_n of_o the_o author_n hand_n who_o remote_a abode_n admit_v of_o no_o intercourse_n to_o instruct_v i_o therein_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o in_o town_n acquaint_v therewith_o to_o perfect_v my_o read_n thereof_o make_v i_o as_o i_o have_v already_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o friend_n beg_v the_o author_n pardon_n so_o now_o by_o myself_o gentle_a reader_n humble_o to_o implore_v you_o i_o must_v confess_v in_o some_o place_n i_o be_v force_v to_o guess_v at_o the_o author_n meaning_n i_o not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v many_o of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o mean_n i_o have_v distort_v his_o style_n and_o obscure_v his_o ingenious_a fancy_n sometime_o by_o insert_v some_o linsy-wolsie_n line_n of_o my_o contexture_n in_o this_o far_o pure_a volume_n otherwhiles_o by_o omit_v whole_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n yet_o these_o
be_v tax_v for_o negligence_n herein_o so_o neither_o have_v she_o heretofore_o be_v careless_a in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v but_o she_o be_v never_o want_v friendly_a to_o admonish_v and_o with_o motherly_a reason_n to_o persuade_v her_o christian_a son_n to_o obedience_n as_o witness_v the_o several_a public_a conserence_n have_v at_o hampton_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v all_o that_o of_o herself_o she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v parliament_n bishop_n can_v reform_v without_o approhation_n from_o the_o parliament_n she_o may_v decree_v thing_n in_o her_o convocation_n and_o church-assembly_n but_o they_o be_v no_o bind_a rule_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o ordinary_o that_o the_o convocation_n sit_v when_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v declare_v they_o may_v receive_v the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n by_o force_n whereof_o they_o become_v obligatory_a to_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n their_o sit_v in_o parliament_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n to_o judge_v but_o as_o baron_n they_o judge_v as_o bishop_n they_o only_o advise_v leave_v any_o moral_a law_n be_v make_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o judge_n sit_v in_o parliament_n to_o advise_v lest_o any_o new_a law_n be_v make_v either_o in_o itself_o irregular_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o neither_o the_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n or_o the_o judge_n sit_v in_o parliament_n as_o judge_n to_o decree_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o legislation_n of_o any_o new_a rule_n whereas_o in_o old_a precedent_n it_o be_v say_v by_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n bishop_n siâ—_n as_o baron_n not_o as_o bishop_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o hereby_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o spiritual_a lord_n they_o judge_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o municipal_a law_n only_o they_o be_v name_v before_o the_o temporal_a lord_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n and_o all_o baron_n or_o peer_n be_v alike_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n which_o have_v barony_n annex_v to_o they_o be_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o ancient_a roll_n there_o be_v 27_o abbot_n and_o 2_o prior_n which_o have_v barony_n annex_v to_o their_o spiritualty_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o both_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n which_o likewise_o have_v barony_n annex_v to_o their_o see_v sit_v on_o parliament_n in_o a_o distinct_a capacity_n from_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o judicature_n now_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n appear_v by_o this_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o bishop_n which_o hold_v by_o barony_n be_v fifty_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o nobleman_n of_o the_o laity_n there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o earl_n but_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a england_n nobleman_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v term_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n consanguinei_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o aftertime_n they_o be_v make_v more_o common_a insomuch_o that_o whereas_o alfred_n have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o shire_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o every_o shire_n and_o appoint_v a_o lieutenant_n to_o every_o shire_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o rule_v and_o control_v the_o outrageous_a subject_n at_o home_o as_o well_o as_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o officer_n in_o aftertime_n become_v a_o count_n and_o the_o country_n over_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v governor_n be_v call_v a_o county_n which_o since_o be_v change_v the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o earl_n or_o count_n that_o power_n he_o not_o like_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v remain_v main_a in_o one_o hereditary_a and_o which_o have_v it_o not_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o because_o the_o earl_n to_o who_o such_o charge_n be_v commit_v be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v correct_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o and_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n may_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n himself_o it_o be_v therefore_o take_v from_o the_o earl_n and_o give_v to_o one_o yearly_a appoint_v thereto_o who_o because_o he_o do_v execute_v that_o power_n which_o the_o earl_n former_o have_v be_v call_v vicecomes_a quia_fw-la vicem_fw-la commit_v be_v suppleat_fw-la mirror_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o peer_n of_o the_o laiety_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o degree_n of_o nobility_n as_o duke_n marquess_z england_n nobility_n in_o england_n or_o viscount_n they_o be_v but_o puisne_n name_v of_o titular_a dignity_n and_o do_v not_o make_v they_o peer_n or_o judge_n of_o parliament_n unless_o they_o have_v barony_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 14_o h._n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o in_o parliament_n all_o peer_n vote_n be_v equal_a without_o distinction_n of_o their_o titular_a dignity_n for_o as_o for_o the_o name_n duke_n there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n before_o the_o black_a prince_n edward_n son_n of_o rich._n 2._o nor_o any_o marquis_n before_o robert_n earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v make_v marquis_n of_o dublin_n by_o r._n 2._o nor_o any_o viscount_n before_o john_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la monte_fw-fr be_v make_v viscount_n bellamont_n or_o beaumond_n by_o h._n 6._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nobility_n be_v but_o few_o in_o ancient_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o peer_n be_v name_v before_o the_o lord_n temporal_a not_o that_o they_o either_o have_v any_o superiority_n in_o judicature_n or_o that_o they_o sit_v there_o as_o judge_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n as_o may_v likewise_o appear_v by_o roll_n of_o parliament_n 18_o h._n 3._o m._n 17._o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o convocation_n at_o gloucester_n be_v inhibit_v to_o meddle_v of_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o noble_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pain_n of_o have_v their_o barony_n confiscate_v for_o they_o have_v distinct_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n wherefore_o be_v they_o inhibit_v in_o that_o assembly_n at_o gloucester_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o spiritual_a man_n to_o proceed_v in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o as_o they_o be_v baron_n and_o therefore_o sit_v in_o parliament_n they_o may_v not_o there_o judge_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a all_o transaction_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o receive_v debate_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o sit_v in_o parliament_n do_v not_o reform_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a judge_n thereof_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o parliament_n but_o only_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o convocation_n be_v prevent_v to_o be_v convene_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o popular_a sort_n which_o than_o not_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v at_o all_o adventure_n cry_v down_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v pull_v down_o that_o stately_a glorious_a fabric_n all_o that_o ever_o the_o then-busie_a reformer_n can_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o old_a building_n be_v but_o to_o patch_v and_o cobble_v up_o a_o presbyterian_a cottage_n and_o that_o so_o weak_o joint_v and_o set_v together_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v above_o three_o year_n a_o pitiful_a change_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a bird_n defile_v its_o own_o nest_n and_o must_v our_o english_a zion_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o land_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n unto_o her_o enemy_n by_o her_o own_o adopt_a son_n if_o child_n live_v honest_o say_v solomon_n ecclus_n 22._o they_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a with_o haughtiness_n and_o foolishness_n they_o defile_v the_o nobility_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n wherefore_o i_o humble_o beg_v of_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o mother-church_n and_o to_o consider_v she_o in_o her_o suffering_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o to_o endeavour_v her_o peace_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n she_o and_o to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a
hand_n to_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o she_o may_v no_o long_o lie_v groan_v and_o grovel_v under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o wild_a persecutor_n but_o may_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o love_a aid_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o that_o she_o may_v either_o clear_v herself_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o her_o opposer_n or_o suffer_v according_a to_o her_o deserve_n by_o the_o grave_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o censure_v without_o a_o fair_a trial_n any_o further_a than_o her_o suffering_n with_o patience_n witness_v her_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v please_v to_o condescend_v unto_o it_o will_v certain_o conduce_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o that_o doubt_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o the_o land_n and_o that_o according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rod_n and_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o son_n obtain_v wisdom_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n make_v the_o mother_n ashamed_a now_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o by_o their_o favour_n the_o church_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o have_v again_o restore_v unto_o we_o a_o jerusalem_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breft_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o we_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o she_o nurse_v father_n it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o extend_v peace_n on_o she_o like_o a_o flood_n that_o we_o may_v suck_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o all_o difference_n among_o we_o and_o to_o the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o zion_n but_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n i_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o may_v partly_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o error_n and_o division_n in_o our_o land_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o discipline_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a on_o her_o behalf_n to_o assure_v the_o papist_n she_o desire_v a_o fair_a debate_n of_o all_o those_o difference_n and_o will_v willing_o reconcile_v they_o or_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o her_o instruction_n and_o may_v she_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a leave_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n convene_v and_o be_v encourage_v to_o have_v his_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n her_o decree_n without_o which_o whatsoever_o she_o resolve_v be_v but_o like_o a_o lateran_n junto_n not_o obligatory_a to_o the_o western_a prince_n nor_o the_o people_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n she_o will_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o lance_n the_o wound_n of_o these_o division_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n to_o cause_v sound_a and_o new_a flesh_n to_o grow_v a_o gain_n or_o else_o find_v they_o irrecoverable_a by_o reason_n some_o be_v grow_v desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o all_o remedy_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o wither_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o putrify_v the_o stock_n and_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o work_n but_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o public_a consideration_n of_o other_o which_o be_v by_o they_o approve_v may_v be_v exemplary_a for_o their_o imitation_n or_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a rule_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v then_o to_o be_v by_o they_o reject_v and_o receive_v a_o just_a condemnation_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o her_o convocation_n which_o may_v not_o seem_v satisfactory_a to_o any_o other_o sister-province_n she_o will_v entertain_v a_o free_a debate_n with_o she_o and_o if_o they_o two_o can_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o other_o she_o will_v agree_v to_o submit_v the_o debate_n to_o a_o general_n council_n may_v but_o that_o council_n be_v free_a in_o its_o constitution_n and_o not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o man_n the_o pope_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n lib._n the_o council_n cap._n 21._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la deveniatur_fw-la synodus_fw-la nisi_fw-la detur_fw-la locus_fw-la majori_fw-la parti_fw-la suffragiorum_fw-la council_n no_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v allow_v above_o that_o council_n and_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o council_n est_fw-la verum_fw-la decretum_fw-la concilii_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_v a_o majore_fw-la parte_fw-la destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n whenas_o what_o shall_v there_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o major_a part_n must_v stand_v null_a unless_o his_o holiness_n approve_v thereof_o or_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v alter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v report_v by_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n fol._n 13._o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o gordin_n in_o phrygia_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o jupiter_n temple_n the_o furniture_n of_o king_n midas_n wagon_n knit_v up_o in_o such_o a_o intricate_a knot_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o be_v untie_v and_o the_o countryman_n have_v a_o prophecy_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v untie_v it_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o asia_n alexander_n come_v thither_o and_o view_v the_o knot_n and_o doubt_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o inexplicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o those_o superstitious_a people_n of_o his_o bad_a fortune_n to_o come_v with_o his_o sword_n cut_v it_o asunder_o by_o which_o the_o prophecy_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o thereupon_o those_o people_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o become_v lord_n of_o asia_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o council_n if_o any_o thing_n of_o consequence_n be_v to_o receive_v debate_n there_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o canvas_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o sober_a unfolding_n of_o the_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o but_o uno_fw-la flatu_fw-la resolve_v the_o scruple_n and_o with_o his_o false_a key_n pick_v the_o lock_n of_o the_o business_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o universal_a obedience_n as_o the_o only_a never-erring_a oracle_n claim_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o council_n king_n and_z bishop_n which_o all_o other_o church_n of_o apostolical_a plantation_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o horrible_a presumption_n and_o till_o this_o be_v rectify_v we_o utter_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o pope_n convening_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v to_o valentinian_n so_o we_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n tolle_o legem_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la certamen_fw-la chap._n xii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o people_n be_v to_o read_v they_o because_o those_o point_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a that_o they_o themselves_o witness_v this_o truth_n in_o those_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o basis_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v scripture_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v and_o reprove_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n cap._n 11._o say_v the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o origen_n upon_o matth._n 25._o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o all_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n by_o scripture_n convince_v the_o devil_n teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o know_v what_o weapon_n we_o be_v to_o use_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o old_a not_o the_o pope_n decretal_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v